be_v not_o rehearse_v express_o in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n they_o do_v great_o help_v to_o declare_v the_o administration_n of_o this_o church_n touch_v the_o city_n philadelphia_n itself_o we_o find_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o in_o the_o age_n follow_v there_o abide_v in_o that_o place_n a_o famous_a congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a over_o which_o demas_n have_v the_o charge_n as_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o epistle_n of_o jgnatius_n in_o the_o antitype_n a_o divine_a power_n special_o shine_v forth_o sanctify_v the_o church_n by_o kindle_v the_o desire_n of_o godliness_n and_o in_o make_v it_o in_o christ_n jesus_n fit_a and_o cheerful_a to_o every_o good_a work_n let_v my_o word_n be_v without_o envy_n the_o true_a doctrine_n sound_v no_o where_n pure_a the_o worship_n less_o corrupt_v more_o flourish_v the_o faithful_a diligence_n of_o the_o pastor_n be_v perform_v more_o willing_a obedience_n of_o the_o people_n nor_o great_a reverence_n of_o all_o religion_n among_o all_o degree_n but_o this_o holiness_n seem_v chief_o to_o respect_v manner_n in_o which_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o that_o famous_a testimony_n of_o john_n bodin_n speak_v of_o they_o of_o geneva_n of_o who_o that_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v praise_v worthy_a if_o any_o thing_n any_o where_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o which_o make_v a_o common_a wealth_n to_o flourish_v if_o not_o in_o riches_n and_o greatness_n of_o empire_n yet_o certain_o in_o virtue_n and_o godliness_n namely_o that_o censure_n of_o the_o pope_n than_o which_o nothing_o great_a and_o more_o divine_a can_v be_v devise_v to_o bridle_v man_n lust_n and_o to_o repress_v those_o vice_n which_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v be_v amend_v by_o any_o humane_a law_n and_o judgement_n how_o be_v it_o that_o this_o restraint_n be_v direct_v after_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n first_o private_o and_o friendly_a after_o some_o what_o more_o sharp_o then_o if_o thou_o obey_v not_o there_o follow_v a_o heavy_a grave_a and_o effectual_a prohibition_n from_o the_o holy_a thing_n after_o the_o interdiction_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v punish_v no_o where_n by_o the_o law_n be_v there_o restrain_v without_o any_o force_n and_o stir_n or_o great_a ado_n therefore_o no_o whoredom_n no_o drunkness_n no_o daunâ—ings_n no_o beggar_n no_o idle_a person_n be_v find_v in_o that_o city_n those_o be_v his_o word_n in_o meth._n of_o history_n chap._n 6._o worthy_o be_v the_o sanctifier_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v praise_v who_o have_v wrought_v that_o they_o shall_v will_v and_o effect_v these_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o free_a good_a will_n there_o be_v the_o same_o care_n and_o fruit_n also_o of_o the_o rest_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n which_o christ_n vouchsafe_v to_o every_o congregation_n of_o they_o neither_o be_v his_o truth_n less_o excellent_a both_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n in_o teach_v and_o also_o a_o surety_n in_o promise_v we_o shall_v see_v this_o double_a truth_n in_o the_o follow_a church_n to_o be_v distinguish_v by_o their_o proper_a word_n both_o which_o the_o greek_a word_n true_a seem_v to_o contain_v when_o it_o be_v put_v absolute_o and_o by_o itself_o and_o as_o touch_v truth_n of_o doctrine_n where_o be_v it_o more_o pure_a and_o more_o sincere_a in_o the_o whole_a earth_n the_o whole_a papacy_n have_v here_o his_o throat_n cut_v the_o anabaptist_n antitrinitary_n arian_n and_o such_o like_a monster_n raise_v up_o again_o from_o hell_n partly_o in_o germany_n partly_o in_o transylvania_n have_v find_v no_o where_o a_o fierce_a enemy_n what_o also_o have_v it_o not_o assay_v that_o she_o may_v pull_v away_o from_o the_o german_a church_n their_o error_n neither_o do_v she_o keep_v only_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n uncorrupt_a but_o also_o she_o both_o deliver_v and_o teach_v in_o writing_n and_o exercise_v in_o practice_v a_o sincere_a manner_n of_o administer_a whereby_o salvation_n be_v bestow_v certain_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n be_v communicate_v with_o his_o saint_n so_o as_o christ_n take_v to_o himself_o not_o undeserved_o this_o praise_n of_o true_a in_o govern_v this_o church_n he_o do_v also_o perform_v plenteous_o that_o which_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v keep_v safe_a and_o sound_a those_o that_o seek_v he_o with_o a_o upright_a heart_n what_o have_v not_o endeavour_v the_o french_a man_n the_o spuniard_n the_o savoyan_n the_o pope_n to_o root_v out_o they_o of_o geneva_n a_o small_a people_n and_o environ_v on_o every_o side_n with_o enemy_n and_o shut_v up_o from_o all_o aid_n of_o friend_n nevertheless_o it_o flourish_v yet_o still_o thank_v be_v to_o god_n and_o shall_v flourish_v hereafter_o while_o all_o her_o adversary_n burst_v with_o envy_n as_o long_o as_o she_o shall_v continue_v in_o this_o holy_a order_n the_o french_a church_n have_v be_v preserve_v hitherto_o no_o other_o wise_a than_o the_o three_o child_n in_o the_o furnace_n who_o will_v have_v believe_v that_o the_o low_a country_n have_v be_v able_a to_o resist_v and_o withstand_v the_o rage_a philip_n the_o cruel_a duke_n d'alve_n and_o so_o many_o bloody_a tyrant_n but_o true_a be_v he_o who_o have_v promise_v this_o honour_n to_o his_o saint_n that_o they_o shall_v bind_v the_o king_n with_o chain_n and_o their_o noble_n with_o fetter_n of_o iron_n psalm_n 149.8.9_o and_o that_o i_o may_v not_o speak_v of_o every_o each_o one_o they_o can_v be_v safe_a only_o by_o thy_o protection_n o_o most_o high_a god_n who_o be_v constant_a in_o all_o thy_o promise_n who_o both_o enemy_n almost_o infinite_a do_v persecute_v with_o deadly_a hatred_n and_o also_o to_o who_o many_o of_o their_o friend_n through_o envy_n wish_v not_o very_o well_o ¶_o who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n the_o three_o property_n pertain_v also_o to_o the_o same_o administration_n christ_n open_v and_o shut_v to_o who_o he_o have_v think_v it_o good_a the_o entrance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o his_o regal_a power_n which_o faculty_n in_o deed_n he_o bestow_v upon_o all_o his_o which_o do_v declare_v and_o preach_v the_o word_n pure_o and_o sincere_o but_o which_o be_v principal_o to_o be_v see_v in_o that_o part_n of_o government_n whereby_o obstinate_a sinner_n which_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o admonition_n be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n according_a to_o that_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n for_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o mat._n 18.18.20_o by_o these_o therefore_o be_v show_v that_o the_o power_n of_o open_v and_o shut_v of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v very_o effectual_a in_o these_o congregation_n and_o more_o over_o also_o the_o whole_a administration_n of_o the_o censure_n and_o what_o godly_a man_n do_v not_o thank_v god_n from_o his_o heart_n and_o extoll_v not_o with_o worthy_a ptayse_n the_o holy_a pain_n of_o this_o church_n which_o restore_v discipline_n fall_v into_o decay_n and_o bring_v it_o back_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o truth_n and_o use_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o this_o key_n be_v say_v before_o to_o be_v the_o key_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o 18._o verse_n by_o one_o part_n denote_v the_o whole_a force_n of_o they_o therefore_o that_o key_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v which_o lock_v up_o the_o gate_n upon_o the_o wicked_a be_v thrust_v into_o hell_n howsoever_o they_o despise_v the_o same_o with_o security_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o no_o less_o pleasant_a to_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n because_o it_o unlock_v to_o they_o the_o door_n by_o which_o they_o may_v enter_v unto_o life_n but_o why_o be_v it_o call_v of_o david_n see_v it_o be_v of_o aaron_n rather_o who_o office_n be_v to_o keep_v away_o the_o leprous_a and_o unclean_a from_o the_o holy_a thing_n and_o to_o shut_v up_o the_o temple_n against_o they_o certain_o the_o priest_n only_o can_v pronounce_v man_n unclean_a he_o be_v not_o wont_v by_o a_o ordinary_a &_o proper_a power_n to_o use_v force_n to_o compel_v the_o disobedient_a christ_n both_o king_n and_o priest_n be_v very_o mighty_a in_o both_o faculty_n and_o power_n and_o join_v together_o both_o in_o this_o church_n who_o not_o only_o raise_v up_o pastor_n that_o they_o shall_v denounce_v man_n unclean_a but_o also_o together_o adjoin_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v his_o ready_a and_o diligent_a labour_n
and_o 5.31.32_o and_o 18.37_o 1_o tim._n 6.13_o and_o can_v there_o be_v any_o vain_a thing_n in_o that_o which_o come_v from_o so_o faithful_a a_o witness_n or_o appertain_v it_o to_o his_o credit_n to_o hide_v from_o we_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o where_o else_o to_o be_v draw_v forth_o than_o out_o of_o the_o chest_n of_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o roman_a prelate_n especial_o when_o no_o where_o or_o in_o one_o word_n have_v he_o allow_v any_o such_o store_n house_n whence_o we_o must_v fetch_v it_o but_o these_o be_v the_o dotage_n of_o witness_n if_o possible_a it_o may_v be_v so_o vain_a and_o unfaithful_a as_o this_o heavenly_a and_o most_o true_a witness_n be_v faithful_a ¶_o that_o first_o beget_v from_o the_o dead_a these_o thing_n concern_v his_o priesthood_n whereby_o through_o death_n he_o have_v overcome_v death_n and_o have_v make_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n for_o this_o be_v to_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v from_o the_o dead_a that_o he_o first_o by_o conquer_a death_n arise_v again_o who_o death_n will_v neuâ—r_o have_v let_v go_v if_o it_o have_v but_o never_o so_o little_a power_n to_o have_v keep_v he_o with_o he_o for_o which_o cause_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n rom._n 4_o 25._o he_o seem_v brief_o and_o distributive_o to_o be_v call_v the_o first_o beget_v from_o the_o dead_a for_o that_o which_o full_o shall_v be_v thus_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o they_o which_o arise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o which_o two_o thing_n be_v signify_v first_o that_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n and_o head_n of_o they_o that_o arise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v to_o the_o coll._n 1.18_o and_o that_o he_o be_v also_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o first_o beget_v from_o the_o dead_a that_o amongst_o all_o he_o may_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n therefore_o he_o be_v also_o call_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o which_o sleep_v 1_o cor._n 15.20_o second_o that_o at_o last_o by_o his_o power_n he_o will_v also_o raise_v up_o other_o from_o their_o grave_n even_o as_o he_o himself_o say_v and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o in_o the_o last_o day_n joh._n 6.39.40_o which_o two_o thing_n apperteine_v only_o to_o the_o elect_a for_o neither_o be_v he_o the_o head_n of_o the_o wicked_a neither_o will_v he_o at_o the_o last_o day_n raise_v they_o up_o in_o glory_n to_o wit_n as_o the_o elect_a but_o only_o by_o the_o force_n of_o that_o curse_n in_o what_o day_n thou_o shall_v eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v gen._n 2.17_o will_v restore_v to_o they_o their_o body_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v endure_v everlasting_a torment_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o this_o repair_n see_v that_o it_o be_v only_o unto_o death_n scarce_o in_o the_o scripture_n in_o joy_v the_o name_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n seem_v not_o to_o speak_v collective_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a but_o distributive_o the_o first_o beget_v from_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v of_o those_o that_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a as_o before_o have_v be_v speak_v there_o be_v a_o plain_a difference_n of_o the_o elect_a dead_a &_o the_o reprobate_n ¶_o and_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o kingly_a office_n of_o christ_n to_o which_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v in_o subjection_n according_a to_o that_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v to_o i_o mat._n 28.18_o but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a in_o this_o place_n only_o to_o have_v mention_v his_o superiority_n over_o king_n above_o all_o which_o now_o by_o infinite_a degree_n he_o be_v superior_a who_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n seem_v the_o base_a of_o servant_n neither_o do_v these_o thing_n appertain_v to_o his_o dignity_n only_o but_o also_o to_o his_o excellent_a power_n over_o all_o king_n which_o by_o bridle_v he_o now_o so_o restrain_v that_o they_o can_v not_o move_v themselves_o but_o as_o far_o as_o he_o please_v howsoever_o in_o former_a time_n he_o yield_v himself_o to_o their_o lust_n ¶_o which_o have_v love_v we_o so_o have_v be_v his_o office_n the_o present_a benefit_n which_o the_o saint_n enjoy_v be_v set_v forth_o with_o a_o thanksgiving_n the_o want_n of_o the_o relative_a make_v the_o sentence_n harsh_a which_o full_a shall_v be_v thus_o to_o he_o which_o have_v love_v we_o etc._n etc._n which_o relative_a be_v express_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n &_o c_o but_o see_v that_o in_o so_o long_a a_o circumstance_n of_o word_n a_o repetition_n thereof_o shall_v be_v necessary_a in_o the_o end_n he_o omit_v it_o in_o the_o beginning_n lest_o twice_o he_o shall_v repeat_v the_o same_o that_o which_o once_o only_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v he_o leave_v often_o unspoken_a but_o francis_n of_o ribera_n exclaim_v that_o this_o place_n be_v corrupt_v and_o that_o the_o latin_a copy_n without_o all_o doubt_n which_o now_o be_v be_v far_o better_o correct_v then_o the_o greek_a copy_n but_o by_o the_o jesuite_n leave_n neither_o be_v the_o place_n corrupt_v and_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v yet_o he_o shall_v unwise_o conclude_v this_o excellency_n of_o latin_a copy_n there_o be_v in_o this_o place_n a_o wonderful_a consent_n of_o all_o greek_a copy_n aretas_n thus_o read_v and_o expound_v and_o he_o see_v how_o all_o do_v fit_o agree_v together_o the_o order_n say_v he_o of_o this_o sentence_n after_o this_o manner_n return_v from_o the_o last_o to_o the_o first_o to_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o power_n which_o have_v love_v we_o &_o wâ—shed_v we_o through_o his_o blood_n but_o this_o be_v hard_a say_v the_o jesuite_n therefore_o let_v john_n have_v no_o audience_n in_o his_o athenian_a ear_n as_o incongrue_fw-la which_o have_v no_o thing_n more_o common_a than_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o country_n both_o to_o want_v and_o to_o abonde_n with_o relative_n in_o the_o 1._o ver_fw-la he_o have_v and_o he_o have_v signify_v for_o which_o also_o he_o have_v signify_v in_o the_o 5._o and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n that_o faithful_a witness_n for_o and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v that_o faithful_a witness_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o have_v make_v we_o king_n for_o and_o which_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o so_o afterward_o very_o often_o but_o be_v it_o that_o the_o place_n be_v corrupt_v shall_v for_o one_o blemish_n the_o price_n be_v take_v away_o from_o a_o most_o beautiful_a maid_n and_o be_v bestow_v on_o another_o who_o body_n be_v whole_o deform_v but_o say_v he_o our_o jnterpretour_n as_o always_o he_o be_v wont_a have_v follow_v true_a and_o correct_v copy_n also_o there_o without_o doubt_n where_o he_o turn_v and_o he_o stand_v for_o and_o i_o stand_v chap._n 12.17_o and_o no_o man_n can_v say_v the_o song_n for_o and_o no_o man_n can_v learn_v the_o song_n chap._n 14.3_o and_o the_o king_n of_o age_n for_o the_o king_n of_o saint_n chap._n 15.3_o and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n clothe_v with_o a_o pure_a stone_n for_o with_o pure_a linen_n ver_fw-la 6._o which_o art_n and_o which_o be_v holy_a for_o which_o art_n and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o will_v be_v chap._n 16.5_o in_o the_o same_o place_n i_o hear_v another_o say_n for_o i_o hear_v a_o other_o say_v from_o the_o altar_n ver_fw-la 7._o at_o one_o hour_n after_o the_o beast_n for_o at_o one_o hour_n with_o the_o beast_n chap._n 17.12_o vessel_n of_o precious_a stone_n for_o of_o precious_a wood_n chap._n 18.12_o let_v these_o suffice_v for_o a_o taste_n of_o many_o other_o see_v the_o jesuite_n these_o thing_n &_o be_v he_o not_o ashamed_a to_o confirm_v that_o the_o old_a interpreter_n have_v always_o follow_v correct_v copy_n but_o these_o be_v fault_n of_o the_o printer_n it_o may_v be_v some_o be_v but_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o the_o printer_n thereof_o as_o though_o the_o strife_n be_v not_o concern_v the_o greek_a and_o latin_a copy_n which_o now_o be_v extant_a but_o of_o the_o first_o edition_n of_o the_o latin_a translation_n which_o no_o where_n at_o this_o day_n be_v to_o be_v see_v next_o these_o be_v fault_n both_o ancient_a and_o also_o now_o confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o have_v set_v down_o and_o decree_v that_o of_o many_o latin_a edition_n this_o old_a and_o common_a translation_n which_o through_o so_o long_a experience_n of_o age_n have_v be_v approve_v in_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v account_v authentic_a nor_o be_v refuse_v under_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o shift_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o counsel_n if_o by_o put_v over_o the_o fault_n to_o the_o printer_n of_o the_o book_n
it_o be_v lawful_a to_o depart_v from_o the_o common_a edition_n thou_o see_v then_o that_o those_o fault_n must_v be_v make_v good_a by_o thou_o and_o the_o fidelity_n of_o the_o old_a interpreter_n very_o ignorant_o i_o will_v not_o say_v impudent_o boast_v of_o though_o in_o deed_n so_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o thou_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o dutifulness_n whereby_o thou_o be_v bind_v to_o rome_n 6_o and_o have_v make_v that_o be_v and_o which_o have_v make_v by_o a_o want_n of_o the_o relative_a as_o but_o now_o we_o have_v say_v all_o those_o thing_n tend_v hereunto_o that_o they_o may_v teach_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o these_o good_a thing_n for_o himself_o alone_o wherewith_o we_o have_v hear_v by_o the_o word_n last_o handle_v he_o be_v endue_v but_o do_v pour_v they_o on_o the_o elect_a whereby_o they_o may_v be_v bless_v through_o the_o participation_n of_o they_o ¶_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n some_o read_v a_o kingdom_n and_o priest_n as_o also_o the_o common_a translation_n have_v it_o make_v not_o much_o for_o the_o meaning_n yet_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o there_o be_v a_o conjoin_v of_o person_n between_o themselves_o than_o of_o thing_n and_o person_n the_o elect_n be_v king_n by_o participate_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n through_o which_o we_o have_v overcome_v the_o law_n death_n and_o sin_n and_o do_v daily_o triumph_n over_o the_o world_n tread_v under_o foot_n the_o same_o by_o faith_n 1_o joh._n 5.4.5_o by_o he_o also_o we_o be_v priest_n who_o be_v dead_a in_o he_o we_o have_v god_n merciful_a to_o we_o and_o a_o way_n open_v to_o call_v bold_o on_o he_o but_o he_o add_v warie_o that_o we_o be_v make_v king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o this_o honour_n be_v give_v to_o we_o either_o to_o trouble_v civil_a matter_n or_o to_o confound_v church_n polity_n ¶_o to_o he_o be_v glory_n this_o be_v all_o that_o we_o can_v render_v for_o his_o exceed_a benefit_n namely_o to_o wish_v that_o by_o his_o righteous_a praise_n he_o be_v celebrate_v among_o all_o man_n and_o this_o thanksgiving_n seem_v to_o be_v undertake_v for_o god_n present_a gift_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n pour_v forth_o on_o the_o gentile_n behold_v he_o come_v with_o the_o cloud_n a_o benefit_n to_o come_v to_o be_v expect_v at_o his_o glorious_a come_n to_o come_v with_o the_o cloud_n be_v to_o manifest_v himself_o with_o a_o storm_n and_o tempest_n and_o wonderful_a terror_n of_o vehement_a and_o great_a lightning_n to_o be_v avenge_v on_o the_o wicked_a and_o to_o deliver_v he_o after_o which_o manner_n daniel_n also_o speak_v of_o his_o come_n i_o see_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o night_n that_o behold_v one_o like_a to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n chap._n 7.13_o for_o so_o the_o notable_a judgement_n of_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v describe_v by_o which_o he_o pour_v forth_o his_o fervent_a wrath_n on_o his_o enemy_n that_o we_o may_v think_v that_o all_o creature_n do_v fight_v for_o god_n also_o he_o will_v use_v the_o heaven_n &_o the_o earth_n to_o help_v his_o people_n and_o furthermore_o that_o the_o reprobate_n shall_v have_v no_o mean_n to_o escape_v after_o the_o like_a manner_n the_o psalmist_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n praise_v god_n for_o his_o power_n show_v from_o heaven_n in_o deliver_v of_o he_o ps_n 18.13.14.15_o in_o matthew_n it_o be_v say_v he_o will_v come_v on_o the_o cloud_n chap._n 24.30_o but_o it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n which_o be_v in_o ps_n 18.11_o and_o he_o sit_v on_o the_o cherubin_n and_o do_v fly_v etc._n etc._n but_o the_o angel_n affirm_v that_o he_o will_v come_v as_o they_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n act._n 1.11_o and_o no_o fear_n be_v there_o only_o the_o cloud_n take_v he_o away_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n but_o without_o any_o strike_v of_o terror_n but_o the_o similitude_n seem_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o which_o he_o shall_v return_v to_o be_v see_v of_o all_o man_n after_o which_o sort_n he_o go_v into_o heaven_n not_o for_o the_o pomp_n and_o majesty_n of_o his_o come_n or_o the_o angel_n speak_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o who_o his_o come_n shall_v be_v most_o joyful_a for_o which_o the_o reprobate_n shall_v in_o vain_a desire_n that_o the_o mountain_n shall_v cover_v they_o all_o be_v it_o it_o shall_v be_v manifest_a by_o those_o thing_n that_o follow_v that_o here_o these_o word_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o his_o last_o come_n but_o only_o allude_v unto_o it_o because_o of_o the_o similitude_n ¶_o and_o they_o shall_v wail_v over_o he_o here_o the_o wail_n be_v of_o repentance_n not_o of_o desperation_n as_o be_v plain_a out_o of_o zachary_n from_o whence_o these_o word_n be_v fetch_v and_o they_o shall_v look_v say_v he_o to_o he_o who_o they_o have_v perc_n d_o and_o they_o shall_v lament_v over_o he_o as_o a_o lamentation_n for_o their_o only_o beget_v chap._n 12.10_o but_o see_v that_o when_o man_n shall_v stand_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o universal_a judgement_n their_o repentance_n shall_v be_v to_o late_o by_o no_o mean_n these_o thing_n seem_v that_o they_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n neither_o of_o that_o his_o come_n with_o the_o cloud_n which_o but_o now_o he_o speak_v of_o but_o rather_o of_o that_o his_o excellent_a glory_n which_o shall_v be_v manifest_a in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n those_o be_v they_o which_o once_o pierce_v he_o but_o at_o length_n they_o shall_v behold_v he_o &_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v with_o abundance_n of_o tear_n bewail_v the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o ancestor_n for_o deliver_v christ_n to_o death_n and_o in_o deed_n the_o revelation_n stay_v her_o narration_n upon_o their_o conversion_n as_o hereafter_o god_n will_v it_o shall_v be_v manifest_a and_o because_o then_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v very_o great_a in_o the_o earth_n a_o most_o lively_a pattern_n of_o that_o which_o shall_v shine_v in_o the_o last_o day_n a_o preparation_n unto_o this_o be_v bring_v for_o the_o beautify_v of_o it_o neither_o alone_o in_o this_o place_n but_o as_o it_o seem_v also_o in_o many_o other_o ¶_o all_o tribe_n these_o thing_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o once_o tribe_n by_o tribe_n the_o promise_a land_n be_v divide_v the_o thing_n can_v not_o in_o more_o exquisite_a word_n be_v declare_v sometime_o the_o tribe_n be_v take_v metaphorical_o but_o in_o no_o wise_a here_o see_v that_o zachary_n mention_v by_o name_n the_o jewish_a tribe_n the_o land_n say_v he_o shall_v lament_v every_o family_n apart_o the_o family_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n â—part_v the_o family_n of_o the_o house_n of_o levy_n apart_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o family_n every_o family_n apart_o the_o lamenter_n here_o be_v those_o which_o be_v percer_n and_o the_o tribe_n be_v of_o those_o that_o lament_v &_o therefore_o of_o they_o which_o pierce_v he_o to_o wit_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o proper_o this_o sin_n belong_v therefore_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v thus_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v behold_v he_o come_v with_o the_o cloud_n &_o all_o man_n of_o all_o sort_n shall_v see_v he_o also_o those_o which_o pierce_v he_o to_o wit_n the_o jew_n who_o predecessor_n crucify_v christ_n and_o pierce_v his_o side_n with_o aspeare_n these_o be_v scatter_v every_o where_n through_o all_o nation_n shall_v at_o length_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n &_o for_o earnest_a grief_n shall_v morn_n both_o for_o the_o detestable_a iniquity_n of_o their_o forefather_n and_o also_o for_o their_o so_o long_o harden_v yea_o amen_o and_o so_o final_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n partly_o present_a be_v here_o celebrate_v in_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o that_o which_o he_o before_o speak_v of_o king_n and_o priest_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n that_o be_v to_o all_o the_o gentile_n embrace_v christ_n at_o that_o present_a for_o which_o cause_n there_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o the_o praise_n of_o glory_n &_o power_n partly_o to_o come_v in_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o we_o have_v declare_v to_o we_o both_o by_o their_o repentance_n and_o also_o by_o the_o desire_n and_o wish_v of_o all_o the_o godly_a ¶_o yea_o amen_o the_o fervent_a desire_n of_o the_o godly_a desire_v this_o come_n be_v express_v in_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n for_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o wish_n of_o all_o nation_n the_o
unskilful_a multitude_n or_o of_o the_o base_a people_n and_o that_o he_o may_v either_o be_v present_a or_o absent_a at_o his_o pleasure_n but_o let_v he_o behold_v here_o king_n attend_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o beast_n nor_o that_o once_o or_o twice_o and_o at_o certain_a time_n but_o whensoever_o the_o beast_n give_v glory_n that_o be_v as_o often_o as_o they_o do_v execute_v their_o public_a office_n the_o praise_v of_o god_n of_o these_o and_o their_o adoration_n of_o god_n be_v join_v always_o together_o so_o that_o neither_o may_v any_o think_v that_o he_o be_v free_a and_o discharge_v from_o his_o duty_n neither_o to_o have_v perform_v it_o enough_o at_o some_o few_o time_n 11_o thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n the_o praise_v which_o the_o elder_n use_v in_o word_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o a_o subscribe_v to_o the_o cry_v out_o and_o shout_n of_o the_o beast_n these_o celebrate_v the_o holiness_n dominion_n omnipotency_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n the_o elder_n now_o do_v singe_v together_o thou_o be_v worthy_a indeed_o o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n which_o we_o and_o all_o thy_o creature_n worthy_o do_v give_v to_o thou_o as_o though_o unto_o the_o sing_v of_o praise_n of_o the_o minister_n the_o people_n shall_v give_v their_o consent_n say_v amen_n but_o how_o may_v god_n receive_v power_n they_o mean_v the_o praise_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o power_n power_n can_v not_o be_v give_v to_o god_n otherwise_o but_o only_o by_o acknowledge_v and_o praise_v which_o then_o shine_v forth_o most_o clear_o when_o he_o show_v his_o strength_n extraordinary_o both_o in_o deliver_v his_o own_o and_o also_o in_o destroy_v his_o enemy_n ¶_o for_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n the_o people_n ought_v not_o only_o to_o consent_v to_o the_o thanks_n give_v by_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n themselves_o be_v void_a of_o all_o knowledge_n of_o their_o own_o as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o papacy_n where_o after_o the_o prayer_n not_o understand_v be_v sing_v amen_o by_o the_o unskilful_a common_a people_n or_o some_o as_o they_o will_v supply_v their_o place_n but_o their_o consent_n ought_v to_o come_v from_o a_o true_a faith_n and_o that_o not_o confuse_v and_o implicit_a but_o of_o which_o a_o true_a sense_n and_o feeling_n be_v settle_v in_o every_o on_o his_o heart_n peculiar_o for_o the_o god_n of_o reason_n require_v a_o reasonable_a worship_n not_o unknown_a rash_a and_o void_a of_o counsel_n whereupon_o not_o without_o cause_n be_v add_v from_o what_o fountain_n the_o declaration_n of_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o elder_n to_o wit_n from_o their_o own_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o exceed_a power_n of_o god_n both_o in_o create_v all_o thing_n and_o also_o in_o preserve_v the_o same_o and_o no_o less_o from_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o most_o free_a good_a will_n by_o which_o alone_o be_v move_v he_o make_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o govern_v and_o preserve_v the_o same_o at_o this_o day_n according_a to_o that_o say_n who_o work_v all_o thing_n after_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n ephe._n chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 11._o for_o which_o cause_n there_o be_v repeat_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n they_o have_v be_v create_v that_o we_o may_v understande_v that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n not_o only_o have_v rule_v in_o govern_v thing_n at_o this_o time_n but_o also_o that_o it_o give_v the_o first_o original_n to_o the_o same_o and_o so_o be_v the_o pattern_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n so_o much_o the_o more_o famous_a than_o that_o of_o the_o law_n by_o how_o much_o heaven_n in_o which_o john_n see_v this_o figure_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o mountain_n where_o moses_n see_v the_o tabernacle_n there_o be_v the_o same_o end_n and_o purpose_n of_o both_o of_o this_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o pattern_n of_o the_o worship_n to_o the_o legal_a people_n which_o shall_v hold_v even_o to_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n of_o that_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o type_n unto_o christian_n according_a to_o what_o square_n they_o shall_v frame_v all_o their_o assembly_n both_o general_o and_o special_o grant_v o_o most_o high_a god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v find_v as_o faithful_a in_o bring_v back_o all_o thing_n unto_o the_o heavenly_a pattern_n as_o moses_n be_v unto_o that_o earthly_a chap._n 5._o after_o i_o see_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n a_o book_n write_v within_o and_o on_o the_o back_n side_n seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n 2_o and_o i_o see_v a_o strong_a angel_n preach_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n who_o be_v worthy_a to_o open_v the_o book_n and_o loose_v the_o seal_v thereof_o 3_o and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a neither_o in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o earth_n nor_o under_o the_o earth_n to_o open_v the_o book_n nor_o to_o look_v thereon_o 4_o therefore_o i_o weep_v much_o because_o none_o be_v find_v worthy_a to_o open_v and_o read_v the_o book_n neither_o to_o look_v thereon_o 5_o then_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n say_v unto_o i_o weep_v not_o behold_v that_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n that_o root_n of_o david_n have_v obtain_v to_o open_v the_o book_n and_o to_o loose_v the_o seven_o seal_n thereof_o 6_o then_o i_o behold_v and_o lo_o between_o the_o throne_n and_o those_o beast_n and_o between_o those_o elder_n a_o lamb_n stand_v as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v kill_v have_v seven_o horn_n &_o seven_o eye_n which_o be_v those_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n send_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o world_n 7_o he_o come_v and_o take_v the_o book_n out_o of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n 8_o and_o when_o he_o have_v take_v the_o book_n those_o four_o beast_n and_o those_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o before_o the_o lamb_n have_v every_o one_o harp_n and_o golden_a vial_n full_a of_o odour_n which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n 9_o and_o they_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o to_o open_v the_o seal_v thereof_o because_o thou_o be_v kill_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n 10_o and_o haste_v make_v we_o to_o our_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n 11_o then_o i_o behold_v and_o i_o hear_v round_o about_o the_o throne_n and_o of_o the_o beast_n and_o elder_n the_o voice_n of_o many_o angel_n and_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v a_o thousand_o hundred_o thousand_o and_o ten_o hundred_o thousand_o 12_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n worthy_a be_v that_o lamb_n that_o be_v kill_v to_o receive_v power_n and_o riches_n and_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o blessing_n 13_o and_o every_o creature_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o they_o i_o hear_v say_v unto_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n be_v praise_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o power_n for_o ever_o more_o 14_o and_o those_o four_o beast_n say_v amen_n and_o those_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o on_o their_o face_n and_o worship_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o more_o the_o analysis_n i_o have_v speak_v summary_o of_o the_o common_a type_n the_o special_a prophecy_n comprehend_v both_o the_o excellent_a dignity_n of_o this_o revelation_n in_o this_o chapter_n and_o also_o the_o event_n themselves_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n that_o thing_n be_v declare_v first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o creature_n second_o of_o the_o lamb_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v altogether_o unsearchable_a as_o appear_v partly_o from_o the_o sign_v of_o seven_o seal_n ver_fw-la 1_o partly_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o creature_n which_o after_o the_o inquiry_n proclaim_v and_o the_o thing_n be_v cause_v to_o be_v cry_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o angel_n as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o common_a crier_n ver_fw-la 2._o then_o also_o after_o trial_n make_v at_o last_o ver_fw-la 3._o all_o do_v acknowledge_v their_o own_o unablenes_n of_o which_o last_o there_o be_v a_o sorrowful_a consequente_a the_o weep_a of_o john_n which_o this_o imbecility_n and_o despair_n to_o enjoy_v so_o excellent_a a_o good_a thing_n do_v wring_v out_o from_o he_o ver_fw-la 4._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o lamb_n only_o it_o be_v able_a to_o be_v search_v out_o as_o first_o a_o elder_a show_v who_o confort_v john_n ver_fw-la 5._o second_o the_o lamb_n come_v at_o the_o same_o instant_n and_o take_v the_o book_n ver_fw-la 6.7_o from_o whence_o at_o length_n arise_v the_o
use_v shall_v be_v free_a and_o absolve_v from_o the_o accusation_n although_o find_v to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o but_o the_o accusâ—r_n shall_v be_v make_v subject_n to_o punishment_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o same_o antonin_n in_o justin_n and_o euseb_n book_n 4.13_o now_o sure_o the_o truth_n triumph_v wear_v a_o crown_n and_o the_o emperor_n do_v lie_v down_o bâ—ing_v strike_v by_o the_o bow_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v far_o beyond_o the_o lot_n of_o private_a man_n yea_o in_o the_o most_o remote_a countryer_n one_o apology_n be_v throw_v the_o enemy_n be_v so_o restrain_v that_o they_o can_v attemp_n nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n the_o same_o justine_n also_o by_o his_o most_o learned_a write_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o grecian_n so_o as_o the_o victory_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v famous_a euseb_n book_n 4.18_o therefore_o this_o time_n next_o after_o john_n excellent_a for_o apology_n &_o joyful_a fruit_n of_o the_o persecution_n stay_v be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lion_n the_o first_o beast_n and_o that_o only_a pleasant_a solemnity_n which_o the_o truth_n do_v keep_v be_v sit_v on_o the_o white_a horse_n with_o the_o bow_n and_o crown_n 3_o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o second_o seal_n so_o be_v the_o first_o seal_n the_o second_o as_o touch_v the_o lamb_n that_o open_v it_o there_o be_v nothing_o new_a but_o the_o beast_n be_v a_o other_o namely_o a_o ox_n who_o place_n be_v the_o second_o in_o chap._n 4_o 7._o and_o we_o know_v that_o this_o beast_n be_v bear_v to_o labour_n not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o lion_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o overcome_v yet_o far_o more_o noble_a in_o the_o praise_n of_o endure_a sorrow_n neither_o be_v the_o voice_n here_o so_o terrible_a and_o roar_a as_o be_v that_o of_o the_o thunder_a lion_n but_o vulgar_a and_o common_a whence_o he_o say_v that_o he_o hear_v the_o second_o beast_n say_v which_o yet_o shall_v have_v his_o force_n to_o stir_v up_o man_n to_o hearken_v to_o the_o event_n 4_o and_o another_o horse_n come_v forth_o that_o be_v read_v the_o second_o type_n be_v a_o read_v horse_n &_o the_o sitter_n upon_o he_o to_o who_o be_v give_v a_o great_a sword_n of_o the_o horse_n we_o speak_v at_o the_o second_o verse_n that_o fiery_a colour_n signifi_v war_n contention_n slaughter_n blood_n as_o in_o isaiah_n who_o be_v this_o that_o come_v from_o edome_n with_o stieped_a garment_n from_o bozrah_n wherefore_o be_v thou_o red_a in_o thy_o garment_n and_o thy_o apparel_n as_o of_o he_o that_o tread_v in_o the_o wine_n press_v chap._n 63.1_o the_o sitter_n on_o he_o be_v furnish_v with_o power_n because_o he_o shall_v order_v the_o matter_n not_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n but_o by_o a_o other_o commandment_n power_n be_v give_v partly_o by_o word_n partly_o by_o sign_n by_o word_n leave_v be_v grant_v to_o take_v peace_n from_o the_o earth_n for_o so_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o take_v be_v take_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o take_v away_o as_o we_o have_v observe_v before_o in_o chap._n 3.11_o but_o the_o earth_n in_o oppose_a to_o heaven_n and_o see_v heaven_n in_o this_o book_n do_v note_n out_o the_o true_a and_o holy_a church_n as_o after_o it_o shall_v be_v manifest_a the_o earth_n contrariwise_o signifi_v the_o ungodly_a world_n from_o which_o peace_n be_v take_v and_o not_o from_o the_o church_n which_o be_v yet_o more_o plain_a from_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o power_n which_o proceed_v so_o far_o that_o it_o shall_v set_v man_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n to_o kill_v one_o a_o other_o as_o these_o word_n show_v that_o one_o shall_v kill_v another_o but_o the_o church_n avenge_v not_o herself_o by_o slaughter_n of_o the_o enemy_n much_o less_o by_o a_o certain_a fury_n in_o murder_v she_o own_o friend_n but_o this_o butchery_n one_o of_o a_o other_o grow_v from_o the_o strife_n and_o battle_n among_o the_o gentile_n whereby_o one_o shall_v run_v headlong_o to_o a_o other_o destruction_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o the_o tempest_n of_o war_n wherewith_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v shake_v which_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v very_o great_a by_o the_o sign_n and_o instrument_n of_o the_o power_n that_o be_v a_o great_a sword_n give_v to_o the_o sitter_n on_o the_o horse_n which_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v after_o that_o antoninus_n pius_n be_v dead_a for_o his_o son_n marcus_n aurelius_n antoninus_n verus_n by_o name_n a_o philosopher_n by_o deed_n a_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v blind_v with_o the_o heathen_n superstition_n move_v a_o merciless_a persecution_n against_o christian_n which_o that_o the_o second_o beast_n may_v restrain_v he_o utter_v a_o voice_n for_o justin_n send_v a_o second_o apology_n to_o the_o emperor_n euseb_n book_n 4.16_o of_o the_o eccl._n hist_n melito_n bishop_n of_o sardi_n &_o apolinarius_n bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n do_v the_o same_o plead_v earnest_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o book_n write_v to_o the_o same_o emperor_n euseb_n hist_o book_n 4.26_o but_o the_o emperor_n more_o learned_a than_o his_o father_n less_o godly_a receive_v the_o defence_n with_o deaf_a ear_n from_o hence_o the_o voice_n of_o this_o beast_n become_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o ox_n as_o which_o prevail_v not_o as_o before_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lion_n do_v prevail_v but_o the_o beast_n nevertheless_o after_o his_o low_v do_v bear_v a_o grievous_a yoke_n of_o the_o former_a calamity_n justin_n himself_o before_o in_o strength_n a_o lion_n now_o in_o patience_n a_o ox_n kill_v for_o christ_n his_o sake_n obtain_v the_o name_n of_o martyr_n euseb_n hist_o book_n 4._o 16._o the_o residue_n do_v mourn_v under_o the_o cross_n without_o any_o rest_n give_v they_o notwithstanding_o howsoever_o the_o voice_n prevail_v not_o to_o appease_v the_o cruelty_n yet_o it_o be_v instead_o of_o a_o alarm_n to_o warn_v the_o faithful_a how_o great_a evil_n be_v like_a to_o come_v short_o upon_o the_o world_n for_o their_o cruel_a harden_v against_o the_o truth_n peace_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o straiteway_o from_o man_n see_v it_o shall_v be_v most_o just_a that_o they_o which_o will_v refuse_v eternal_a peace_n shall_v not_o also_o enjoy_v this_o earthly_a and_o they_o which_o so_o greedy_o thirst_v after_o innocent_a blood_n shall_v be_v satiate_v at_o length_n with_o their_o own_o blood_n therefore_o by_o and_o by_o all_o thing_n be_v on_o fire_n wâ—â—_n war_n the_o parthian_n now_o first_o of_o alâ—_n afâ—â—_n trâ—ianâ—_n fall_v away_o fâ—â—â—_n he_o roman_n thither_o the_o brother_n of_o the_o emperor_n go_v be_v in_o adâ—â—â—_n as_o a_o â—â—â—forte_n to_o the_o empire_n and_o at_o length_n a_o very_a great_a discomfiture_n 〈…〉_o he_o return_v home_o with_o triumph_n to_o who_o this_o felicity_n be_v buâ—_n 〈…〉_o be_v sudden_o dead_a of_o a_o apoplexy_n whâ—le_v he_o sit_v with_o his_o brother_n in_o the_o chariot_n eutrop._n brev._n book_n 8._o short_o after_o arise_v the_o war_n of_o the_o people_n of_o bohemia_n so_o great_a as_o there_o have_v not_o be_v the_o like_a in_o any_o time_n as_o the_o sâ—â—e_z eurropius_n say_v worthy_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o war_n of_o caâ—thâ—gâ—_n which_o together_o with_o the_o bohemian_o the_o qâ—â—dâ—â—_n vandâ—â—s_n the_o sardine_n and_o suâ—ves_n and_o all_o barbary_n from_o the_o câ—â—â—â—e_n of_o paâ—â—onia_n even_o to_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o gaulles_n hoâ—â—e_o miserable_a be_v then_o the_o face_n of_o thing_n the_o same_o author_n describe_v excellent_o after_o thiâ—_n manner_n for_o say_v he_o there_o be_v not_o rest_v any_o where_n from_o war_n and_o through_o all_o the_o east_n illyrâ—â—um_n italy_n france_n battle_n be_v hot_o apply_v these_o be_v earthquake_n not_o without_o the_o destruction_n of_o city_n inundation_n of_o river_n often_o pestilence_n kind_n of_o locust_n hurtful_a to_o the_o field_n so_o as_o nothing_o at_o all_o almost_o whereby_o moâ—â—â—ll_a man_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v waste_v with_o very_o great_a sorrow_n can_v be_v speak_v or_o think_v which_o rage_v not_o when_o antoninus_n be_v emperor_n those_o be_v his_o word_n it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o cruel_a sword_n which_o be_v moist_a &_o drunken_a with_o so_o much_o blood_n if_o any_o do_v think_v that_o war_n be_v no_o strange_a thing_n to_o the_o roman_n neither_o to_o be_v like_a to_o be_v true_a that_o a_o thing_n so_o common_a and_o â—â—uall_a shall_v here_o be_v signify_v let_v he_o compare_v the_o empire_n of_o this_o antoninus_n with_o they_o which_o go_v before_o he_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o war_n have_v â—â—â—â—ed_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n for_o a_o long_a space_n to_o the_o end_n that_o this_o judgement_n of_o god_n when_o it_o
sin_n they_o must_v needs_o find_v more_o stubborn_a and_o spiteful_a the_o condition_n of_o that_o time_n can_v not_o be_v show_v more_o brief_o and_o manifest_o i_o therefore_o take_v the_o little_a book_n although_o john_n hear_v how_o great_a trouble_n this_o meat_n will_v bring_v he_o yet_o obey_v he_o willing_o the_o angel_n and_o eat_v up_o the_o book_n as_o he_o be_v command_v there_o be_v a_o better_a love_n in_o he_o to_o god_n word_n than_o any_o regard_n of_o loathsomeness_n or_o wring_v in_o the_o belly_n from_o bitterness_n such_o excellent_a fortitude_n be_v in_o those_o learned_a man_n of_o that_o age_n before_o speak_v of_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o they_o know_v certain_o how_o great_a trouble_n they_o shall_v procure_v to_o themselves_o by_o avouch_v the_o truth_n yet_o nevertheless_o they_o labour_v valiant_o set_v more_o by_o the_o sweetness_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o by_o all_o the_o bitterness_n of_o peril_n by_o who_o example_n all_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n must_v go_v on_o bold_o neither_o be_v the_o office_n to_o be_v forsake_v because_o of_o the_o trouble_n it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o that_o to_o be_v find_v bitter_a by_o experience_n which_o be_v taste_v a_o little_a at_o the_o tongue_n end_n seem_v sweet_a therefore_o let_v every_o true_a prophet_n have_v this_o lesson_n well_o meditate_a lest_o peradventure_o light_v upon_o unexpected_a evil_n he_o be_v overcome_v at_o length_n through_o infirmity_n 11_o thou_o must_v prophecy_n again_o now_o in_o few_o word_n he_o show_v to_o what_o end_n the_o former_a sign_n be_v use_v that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o prophecy_n be_v to_o be_v restore_v again_o to_o the_o church_n in_o those_o time_n the_o preparation_n whereunto_o be_v the_o receive_n and_o eat_v up_o of_o the_o book_n to_o wit_n a_o burn_a desire_n of_o learning_n which_o give_v hope_n of_o a_o more_o perfect_a light_n to_o appear_v daily_a but_o their_o opinion_n be_v foolish_a who_o will_v from_o these_o word_n have_v john_n to_o be_v expect_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n with_o enoch_n &_o elias_n these_o thing_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o last_o time_n but_o to_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n which_o we_o will_v declare_v manifest_o hereafter_o to_o be_v past_a and_o john_n be_v set_v forth_o only_o as_o a_o type_n not_o describe_v by_o any_o office_n which_o in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o shall_v bear_v in_o the_o last_o time_n chap._n 11._o and_o a_o reed_n be_v give_v i_o like_a unto_o a_o road_n and_o the_o angel_n stand_v by_o say_v rise_v and_o mete_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o the_o altar_n and_o they_o that_o worship_n therein_o 2_o but_o the_o court_n which_o be_v without_o the_o temple_n shut_v out_o meet_v it_o not_o for_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o gentile_n &_o they_o shall_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o holy_a city_n two_o and_o forty_o month_n 3_o but_o i_o will_v give_v to_o those_o my_o two_o witness_n and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n clothe_v in_o sackcloth_n 4_o these_o be_v two_o olive_n tree_n and_o two_o candlestick_n stand_v before_o the_o god_n of_o the_o earth_n 5_o and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v hurt_v they_o fire_n proceed_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n which_o shall_v devour_v their_o enemy_n for_o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v they_o wrong_n so_o must_v they_o be_v kill_v 6_o these_o have_v power_n to_o shut_v heaven_n that_o it_o rain_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o prophesy_a and_o have_v power_n over_o water_n to_o turn_v they_o into_o blood_n and_o to_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o all_o manner_n plague_n as_o often_o as_o they_o will_n 7_o moreover_o when_o they_o finish_v their_o testimony_n the_o beast_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n shall_v make_v war_n against_o they_o and_o shall_v overcome_v they_o and_o kill_v they_o 8_o and_o their_o corpse_n shall_v lie_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n which_o be_v call_v spiritual_o sodom_n and_o egypt_n where_o also_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v 9_o and_o man_n of_o tribe_n of_o people_n and_o of_o tongue_n and_o nation_n shall_v see_v their_o corpse_n three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a and_o shall_v not_o suffer_v their_o carcase_n to_o be_v put_v in_o grave_n 10_o and_o the_o inhabitans_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n shall_v rejoice_v over_o they_o and_o be_v glad_a and_o shall_v send_v gift_n one_o to_o a_o other_o because_o these_o two_o prophet_n vex_v the_o inhabitans_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n 11_o but_o after_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a the_o spirit_n of_o life_n come_v from_o god_n shall_v enter_v into_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v stand_v up_o upon_o their_o foot_n and_o great_a fear_n shall_v fall_v upon_o they_o that_o shall_v see_v they_o 12_o after_o they_o shall_v hear_v a_o great_a voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v unto_o they_o come_v up_o hither_o and_o they_o shall_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o a_o cloud_n and_o their_o enemy_n see_v they_o 13_o and_o the_o same_o hour_n be_v make_v a_o great_a earth_n quake_v and_o the_o ten_o parth_n of_o the_o city_n fall_v and_o in_o the_o earthquake_n be_v slay_v seven_o thousand_o man_n &_o the_o remnant_n be_v fear_v and_o give_v glory_n to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n 14_o the_o second_o woe_n be_v past_a and_o behold_v the_o three_o woe_n come_v quick_o 15_o and_o the_o seven_o angel_n blue_v the_o trumpet_n and_o there_o be_v great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o evermore_o 16_o then_o those_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n which_o sit_v before_o god_n on_o their_o throne_n fall_v upon_o their_o face_n and_o worship_v god_n 17_o say_v we_o give_v thou_o thanks_n lord_n god_n almighty_a which_o art_n and_o which_o be_v it_o and_o which_o art_n to_o come_v for_o thou_o have_v receive_v thy_o great_a might_n and_o have_v obtain_v thy_o kingdom_n 18_o and_o the_o gentile_n be_v angry_a and_o thy_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o that_o thou_o shall_v give_v a_o reward_n unto_o thy_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o to_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o they_o that_o fear_v thy_o name_n small_a and_o great_a &_o shall_v destroy_v they_o that_o destroy_v the_o earth_n 19_o then_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o his_o covenant_n be_v see_v in_o his_o temple_n and_o there_o be_v lightning_n and_o voice_n and_o thundering_n and_o eaarthquake_n and_o much_o hail_n analysis_n such_o be_v the_o preparation_n unto_o the_o new_a prophecy_n as_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o eight_o verse_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n the_o prophecy_n itself_o follow_v in_o the_o first_o fifteen_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o belong_v either_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n or_o some_o chief_a member_n of_o it_o as_o touch_v that_o the_o church_n be_v either_o true_a or_o false_a the_o true_a shall_v lie_v hide_v this_o whole_a period_n of_o forty_o month_n small_a very_o secret_a narrow_a which_o be_v show_v by_o the_o temple_n measure_v ver_fw-la 1._o the_o false_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n very_o ample_a and_o spacious_a ver_fw-la 2._o the_o chief_a member_n be_v two_o prophet_n who_o divers_a condition_n be_v show_v according_a to_o a_o threefold_a difference_n of_o time_n the_o first_o by_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o &_o threescore_o day_n all_o which_o space_n be_v black_a they_o shall_v go_v in_o monrn_a apparel_n ver_fw-la 3._o who_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n shall_v be_v like_o olive_n tree_n &_o candlestick_n ver_fw-la 4._o neither_o shall_v be_v hurt_v of_o any_o without_o punishment_n ver_fw-la 5._o and_o endue_v with_o great_a power_n ver_fw-la 6._o the_o second_o time_n be_v of_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a in_o which_o be_v slay_v ver_fw-la 7._o they_o shall_v lie_v unbury_v in_o the_o street_n of_o sodom_n and_o egypt_n ver_fw-la 8.9_o and_o shall_v make_v their_o enemy_n merry_a with_o their_o death_n ver_fw-la 10._o the_o three_o time_n be_v not_o determine_v after_o the_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a in_o which_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o lift_v up_o by_o the_o spirit_n first_o upon_o their_o foot_n which_o shall_v strike_v a_o fear_n into_o their_o enemy_n ver_fw-la 11._o afterward_o into_o heaven_n at_o which_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n shall_v fall_v many_o shall_v be_v slay_v the_o rest_n shall_v be_v make_v afraid_a ver_fw-la 13._o last_o of_o all_o a_o transition_n be_v use_v declare_v the_o end_n of_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o
wound_a of_o the_o whole_a popish_a nation_n be_v reserve_v to_o this_o time_n which_o after_o they_o hear_v of_o our_o england_n and_o queen_n overthrow_v the_o romish_a impiety_n burst_v out_o altogether_o devise_v for_o we_o by_o what_o mean_v soever_o they_o can_v a_o final_a destruction_n and_o many_o word_n be_v not_o needful_a in_o this_o matter_n know_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v the_o pope_n curse_n against_o we_o our_o people_n be_v stir_v up_o often_o to_o rebellion_n the_o bloody_a jesuite_n send_v privy_o daily_a hire_a traitor_n privy_a murderer_n sorcerer_n the_o pope_n army_n set_v out_o in_o ireland_n the_o spanish_a navy_n than_o which_o there_o be_v never_o any_o strong_a and_o better_o appoint_v neither_o yet_o with_o weapon_n and_o armour_n more_o for_o fight_v then_o with_o scourge_n and_o halter_n and_o thing_n of_o that_o sort_n for_o torment_n the_o desirous_a inquiry_n of_o philip_n the_o father_n late_o waken_v almost_o from_o very_a death_n concern_v our_o england_n as_o though_o he_o be_v to_o go_v by_o &_o by_o into_o that_o place_n where_o the_o teller_n of_o our_o evil_n shall_v be_v no_o less_o pleasant_a to_o other_o then_o to_o himself_o rage_n certain_o meet_v for_o wicked_a mind_n for_o these_o be_v only_o the_o beginning_n of_o fury_n although_o famous_a &_o notable_a then_o chief_o the_o papist_n shall_v storm_v when_o christ_n shall_v enter_v upon_o his_o full_a kingdom_n as_o after_o more_o at_o large_a the_o pope_n and_o turk_n shall_v purpose_v the_o last_o desolation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o shall_v gather_v very_o great_a army_n but_o the_o rage_n of_o man_n shall_v turn_v the_o great_a glory_n of_o god_n as_o the_o psalmist_n sing_v for_o by_o how_o much_o the_o danger_n shall_v be_v great_a by_o so_o much_o his_o honour_n shall_v shine_v the_o more_o in_o deliver_v his_o as_o touch_v the_o second_o god_n punishment_n begin_v which_o these_o word_n signify_v and_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v that_o contain_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o vial_n which_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o last_o plague_n as_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o his_o place_n the_o full_a reward_n and_o first_o of_o all_o good_n as_o great_a as_o can_v be_v on_o the_o earth_n be_v find_v in_o these_o word_n and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v which_o thing_n perteine_a to_o the_o jew_n yet_o stranger_n from_o christ_n and_o therefore_o without_o salvation_n and_o dead_a in_o deed_n but_o at_o length_n they_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o truth_n which_o interpretation_n i_o have_v take_v out_o of_o daniel_n ezechiel_n and_o some_o place_n of_o this_o prophecy_n follow_v of_o which_o how_o great_a be_v the_o weight_n it_o shall_v appear_v after_o more_o clear_o the_o recompense_n of_o the_o evil_a in_o the_o last_o word_n and_o shall_v destroy_v they_o that_o destroy_v the_o earth_n to_o wit_n the_o pope_n and_o turk_n and_o all_o their_o servant_n yet_o mighty_a robber_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o so_o be_v the_o short_a sum_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v declare_v afterward_o more_o plenteous_o 19_o then_o the_o temple_n be_v open_v therefore_o it_o be_v shut_v before_o when_o it_o be_v measure_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o because_o the_o elect_a be_v seal_v but_o now_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v no_o more_o to_o be_v use_v to_o the_o receive_n of_o a_o few_o faithful_a but_o that_o be_v shall_v extend_v to_o a_o huge_a multitude_n of_o saint_n neither_o only_a shall_v the_o temple_n be_v open_v but_o also_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n in_o which_o be_v set_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n into_o this_o once_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o high_a priest_n only_o to_o enter_v and_o that_o but_o once_o in_o a_o year_n now_o it_o shall_v be_v go_v into_o of_o all_o saint_n in_o likewise_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n be_v as_o plain_a clear_a and_o manifest_a to_o every_o one_o as_o before_o time_n they_o be_v to_o the_o learned_a and_o skilful_a man_n all_o who_o study_n be_v bestow_v in_o they_o and_o who_o but_o a_o very_a envious_a anthankefull_a man_n acknowledge_v not_o a_o most_o rich_a increase_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o these_o last_o time_n since_o the_o year_n 1558._o in_o which_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n sound_v the_o doctrine_n be_v make_v lightsome_a in_o many_o point_n more_o clear_o know_v deliver_v more_o distinct_o then_o have_v happen_v in_o many_o age_n past_a neither_o do_v i_o speak_v this_o to_o boast_v but_o to_o praise_v god_n bounteousnes_n and_o to_o show_v forth_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o prophecy_n sure_o god_n have_v begin_v to_o consume_v in_o his_o mountain_n the_o form_n of_o that_o veil_n which_o cover_v all_o people_n and_o that_o cover_n which_o be_v spread_v upon_o all_o nation_n isay_n 25.7_o he_o begin_v i_o say_v because_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o more_o full_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o jew_n also_o ¶_o and_o there_o be_v lightning_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sign_n which_o declare_v what_o shall_v follow_v after_o the_o open_n of_o the_o temple_n great_a evil_n shall_v fall_v upon_o the_o world_n from_o the_o church_n increase_v and_o abound_v with_o so_o great_a riches_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n the_o world_n wax_v lean_a throug_n her_o prosperity_n and_o by_o how_o much_o the_o sun_n shine_v more_o bright_o upon_o it_o so_o much_o the_o more_o be_v the_o sick_a eye_n of_o it_o grieve_v therefore_o it_o desire_v that_o this_o be_v abolish_v and_o endevour_v as_o much_o as_o it_o can_v but_o prevail_v nothing_o by_o endeavour_v unless_o to_o call_v forth_o lightning_n upon_o itself_o and_o those_o evil_n which_o be_v rehearse_v but_o this_o be_v only_o a_o brief_a foreshadow_v of_o the_o thing_n the_o pattern_n shall_v be_v mote_n lively_o set_v forth_o afterward_o chap._n 12._o and_o there_o appear_v a_o great_a wonder_n in_o heaven_n a_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n under_o who_o foot_n be_v the_o moon_n and_o upon_o her_o head_n a_o crown_n of_o twelve_o star_n 2_o and_o be_v great_a with_o child_n she_o cry_v traveil_v in_o birth_n &_o be_v pain_v that_o she_o may_v bring_v forth_o 3_o and_o there_o appear_v a_o other_o wonder_n in_o heaven_n for_o behold_v there_o stand_v a_o great_a red_a dragon_n have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n and_o upon_o his_o head_n seven_o crown_n 4_o who_o tail_n draw_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n which_o he_o cast_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o dragon_n stand_v before_o the_o woman_n be_v ready_a to_o bring_v forth_o that_o when_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o he_o may_v devour_v her_o child_n 5_o and_o she_o bring_v forth_o a_o man_n child_n which_o shall_v rule_v all_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o her_o child_n be_v take_v up_o unto_o god_n and_o his_o throne_n 6_o but_o the_o woman_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n where_o she_o shall_v have_v a_o place_n prepare_v of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v feed_v she_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o three_o score_n day_n 7_o and_o there_o be_v a_o hattell_n in_o heaven_n michael_n and_o his_o angel_n fight_v with_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o dragon_n fight_v and_o his_o angel_n 8_o but_o they_o prevail_v not_o neither_o be_v their_o place_n find_v any_o more_o in_o heaven_n 9_o and_o that_o great_a dragon_n that_o old_a serpent_n which_o be_v call_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n be_v cast_v out_o which_o deceave_v all_o the_o world_n he_o be_v cast_v i_o say_v into_o the_o earth_n &_o his_o angel_n be_v cast_v out_o with_o he_o 10_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o loud_a voice_n say_v in_o heaven_n now_o be_v salvation_n and_o strength_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o christ_n because_o the_o accuser_n of_o our_o brethren_n be_v cast_v down_o which_o accuse_v they_o before_o our_o god_n day_n and_o night_n 11_o but_o they_o overcome_v he_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o they_o make_v not_o account_v of_o spend_v their_o life_n even_o unto_o death_n 12_o therefore_o rejoice_v you_o heaven_n and_o you_o that_o dwell_v in_o they_o woe_n to_o the_o inhabitans_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o sea_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v come_v down_o unto_o you_o full_a of_o great_a wrath_n as_o who_o know_v that_o he_o have_v but_o a_o little_a opportunity_n 13_o when_o therefore_o the_o dragon_n see_v that_o he_o be_v cast_v unto_o the_o earth_n he_o persecute_v the_o woman_n which_o have_v bring_v forth_o the_o man_n child_n 14_o but_o to_o the_o woman_n be_v give_v two_o wing_n of_o a_o
citizen_n and_o that_o i_o may_v not_o rehearse_v these_o many_o blasphemy_n can_v not_o antichrist_n in_o his_o chief_a pride_n have_v a_o desperate_a mouth_n rail_v against_o the_o humble_a and_o despise_a church_n when_o he_o be_v now_o without_o spirit_n and_o almost_o half_a dead_a stay_v himself_o from_o no_o reproach_n against_o the_o same_o she_o be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n restore_v and_o flourish_a three_o he_o blaspheme_v they_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n these_o be_v citizen_n &_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n on_o earth_n his_o open_a mouth_n bark_v at_o the_o tabernacle_n against_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o the_o blasphemy_n be_v intend_v chief_o at_o those_o which_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n against_o particular_a holy_a man_n his_o foul_a mouth_n revile_v they_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o reproach_n be_v not_o all_o that_o set_v themselves_o against_o the_o romish_a impiety_n defame_v as_o if_o they_o be_v schismatic_n heretic_n rebel_n most_o wicked_a man_n unworthy_a to_o enjoy_v the_o light_n in_o common_a with_o other_o read_v that_o one_o bulla_n of_o leo_n the_o x._o again_o to_o luther_n and_o thou_o shall_v have_v a_o most_o oboundant_a proof_n of_o these_o blasphemy_n but_o all_o papistical_a book_n be_v full_a of_o they_o yea_o their_o tongue_n do_v scarce_o talk_v of_o any_o other_o thing_n 7_o and_o it_o be_v give_v he_o to_o make_v war_n with_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v that_o war_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o 11._o chap._n ver_fw-la 7.8_o to_o wit_n the_o tridentine_a council_n and_o that_o lamentable_a battle_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n against_o the_o protestant_n in_o germany_n this_o be_v also_o that_o victory_n whereby_o he_o triumph_v over_o the_o two_o prophet_n that_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o beast_n war_v his_o whole_a forty_o &_o two_o month_n as_o before_o in_o the_o 5._o ver_fw-la but_o at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o time_n this_o war_n shall_v be_v the_o most_o memorable_a of_o all_o whereof_o he_o make_v here_o mention_v therefore_o this_o beast_n be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n in_o chap._n 9_o ver_fw-la 11._o and_o 11.7_o there_o remain_v yet_o another_o war_n but_o in_o that_o the_o beast_n shall_v not_o overcome_v but_o be_v overcome_v ¶_o and_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o over_o every_o tribe_n and_o tongue_n &_o nation_n the_o three_o part_n of_o his_o power_n as_o we_o have_v distinguish_v in_o the_o analysis_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o largeness_n of_o his_o dominion_n this_o shall_v spread_v itself_o far_o and_o near_o as_o before_o time_n the_o empire_n of_o the_o dragon_n for_o there_o be_v the_o same_o throne_n of_o both_o the_o same_o kingdom_n also_o and_o empire_n see_v before_o in_o verse_n 3._o upon_o those_o word_n the_o whole_a world_n 8_o therefore_o all_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n shall_v worship_v he_o who_o name_n &c._n &c._n a_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o large_a jurisdiction_n from_o a_o description_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v all_o who_o god_n have_v not_o account_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v which_o word_n have_v prevent_v that_o doubt_n whereby_o one_o peradventure_o may_v think_v that_o it_o be_v past_a remedy_n as_o concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o see_v all_o almost_o do_v seem_v to_o be_v servant_n of_o the_o beast_n fear_v not_o say_v the_o spirit_n none_o of_o the_o elect_n shall_v perish_v i_o have_v all_o these_o write_v with_o i_o by_o name_n only_o they_o shall_v be_v permit_v to_o worship_v the_o beast_n who_o be_v not_o write_v in_o this_o catalogue_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v it_o be_v as_o hurtful_a a_o thing_n to_o worship_v the_o heathen_a emperor_n but_o hat_n be_v not_o the_o matter_n how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o worship_n either_o he_o or_o those_o but_o only_o the_o beast_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o reprobate_n who_o he_o have_v for_o his_o worshipper_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o beast_n be_v he_o who_o all_o the_o reprobate_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v worship_v that_o be_v to_o who_o they_o shall_v give_v divine_a honour_n to_o which_o proposition_n if_o thou_o shall_v add_v but_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v he_o who_o all_o the_o reprobate_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v worship_v give_v unto_o he_o divine_a honour_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o he_o be_v this_o beast_n some_o heathen_a emperor_n arrogate_a to_o themselves_o a_o godhead_n but_o even_o the_o heathen_a man_n deride_v this_o madness_n so_o far_o off_o be_v they_o from_o approve_v thereof_o by_o worship_v suetonius_n report_v how_o great_a a_o mock_a stock_n the_o dodecatheos_n that_o be_v the_o secret_a supper_n of_o augustus_n be_v in_o which_o twelve_o guest_n sit_v down_o in_o the_o habit_n of_o god_n and_o goddess_n but_o augustus_n himself_o in_o the_o apparel_n of_o apollo_n the_o hoasen_a the_o golden_a beard_n and_o lightning_n the_o ensign_n of_o the_o god_n which_o he_o bear_v be_v despise_v but_o assoon_o as_o the_o pope_n have_v take_v to_o himself_o the_o name_n of_o god_n his_o worshipper_n by_o and_o by_o consent_v unto_o it_o we_o hear_v in_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n of_o the_o adoration_n which_o the_o ambassador_n and_o bishop_n perform_v in_o their_o general_a council_n with_o who_o the_o canonist_n accord_n as_o in_o a_o certain_a gloss_n print_v at_o lion_n in_o the_o year_n a_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o fifty_o five_o in_o extravag_n joann_n 22._o whâ—n_v it_o be_v count_v a_o heretical_a thing_n to_o believe_v that_o our_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o ordain_v as_o he_o have_v ordain_v in_o sixtus_n of_o election_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o elect._n in_o the_o gloss_n the_o pope_n be_v not_o a_o man_n clement_n in_o the_o proheme_n in_o the_o gloss_n neither_o art_n thou_o god_n nor_o man_n thou_o be_v as_o it_o be_v neither_o between_o both_o final_o when_o they_o preach_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v all_o and_o above_o all_o that_o his_o power_n extend_v itself_o to_o thing_n in_o heaven_n in_o earth_n and_o hell_n that_o he_o can_v command_v the_o angel_n that_o he_o have_v such_o power_n in_o purgatory_n and_o also_o in_o hell_n that_o he_o can_v deliver_v by_o his_o indulgence_n as_o great_a a_o number_n as_o he_o will_v of_o soul_n which_o be_v torment_v in_o those_o place_n and_o set_v they_o by_o and_o by_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o bless_a when_o i_o say_v they_o attribute_v these_o and_o many_o such_o blasphemous_a thing_n unto_o he_o who_o see_v not_o who_o the_o reprobate_a of_o the_o earth_n do_v worship_n and_o adore_v with_o divine_a honour_n not_o that_o all_o who_o some_o time_n have_v adore_v the_o beast_n be_v reprobate_n for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o they_o do_v repent_v and_o be_v convert_v to_o god_n but_o because_o all_o the_o reprobate_n do_v worshipe_n he_o neither_o let_v any_o prate_v foolish_o that_o there_o be_v many_o country_n in_o the_o world_n in_o which_o even_o the_o name_n of_o the_o roman_a pope_n have_v not_o be_v hear_v i_o do_v not_o otherwise_o take_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o all_o the_o reprobate_n than_o the_o holy_a spirit_n himself_o if_o the_o papist_n have_v any_o thing_n whereby_o they_o may_v cut_v the_o throat_n of_o this_o universality_n let_v they_o strike_v at_o it_o see_v therefore_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o now_o let_v the_o pope_n cry_v out_o that_o it_o be_v altogether_o of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_a pope_n the_o spirit_n contrariwise_o say_v that_o to_o be_v under_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v to_o be_v join_v whole_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o salvation_n if_o any_o do_v so_o diâ—_n without_o repentance_n whether_o of_o these_o two_o must_v thou_o believe_v he_o will_v haâ—e_v it_o that_o he_o can_v err_v but_o how_o foolish_a be_v it_o to_o bring_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n thither_o where_o if_o thou_o shall_v err_v in_o believe_v there_o shall_v be_v give_v thou_o noâ—_n leave_v to_o correct_v the_o error_n this_o beast_n be_v worship_v of_o all_o the_o reprobate_n who_o as_o long_o as_o thou_o conspireâ—t_v with_o in_o worship_n who_o will_v secluâ—e_v thou_o from_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o reprobate_a he_o therefore_o break_v not_o â—nitie_n who_o depart_v from_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n but_o he_o procure_v unavoidable_a destruction_n to_o himself_o whosoever_o be_v join_v to_o she_o and_o repent_v not_o o_o you_o most_o wretched_a reconciler_n who_o seek_v to_o bring_v back_o again_o the_o people_n to_o rome_n be_v it_o not_o enough_o for_o your_o sâ—lves_n to_o perish_v uâ—lesse_v you_o increase_v your_o condemnation_n by_o draw_v other_o with_o you_o into_o the_o same_o
he_o before_o that_o he_o recover_v health_n from_o his_o wound_n which_o he_o have_v he_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n before_o he_o receive_v the_o wound_n as_o we_o have_v show_v but_o of_o far_o great_a after_o the_o hurt_n be_v amend_v which_o order_n the_o spirit_n observe_v before_o in_o the_o 3._o and_o 4._o ver_fw-la add_v after_o his_o head_n be_v cut_v and_o heal_v both_o admiration_n and_o also_o adoration_n and_o that_o adoration_n be_v this_o same_o which_o be_v now_o get_v by_o the_o labour_n of_o this_o but_o why_o see_v the_o second_o be_v no_o other_o than_o then_o first_o revive_v urge_v he_o not_o worship_n in_o his_o own_o name_n but_o only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o that_o this_o be_v a_o singular_a cunning_n of_o the_o most_o crafty_a hypocrite_n to_o wit_n a_o feign_a name_n of_o antiquity_n whereby_o he_o may_v get_v estimation_n to_o himself_o in_o the_o world_n for_o in_o this_o only_o he_o shall_v whole_o labour_v that_o the_o first_o may_v be_v worship_v as_o though_o he_o challenge_v no_o new_a thing_n to_o himself_o but_o that_o only_a which_o his_o ancetour_n have_v leave_v unto_o he_o by_o succession_n from_o hence_o the_o epistle_n of_o most_o ancient_a pope_n be_v corrupt_v most_o impudent_o conterfait_v put_v in_o the_o place_n of_o true_a and_o true_a whole_o change_v with_o strange_a addition_n and_o detraction_n for_o their_o own_o profit_n from_o the_o same_o shop_n come_v the_o feign_a donation_n of_o constantine_n likewise_o the_o decree_n which_o in_o their_o title_n have_v a_o show_n of_o great_a antiquity_n than_o truth_n and_o six_o hundred_o of_o that_o sort_n neither_o be_v any_o other_o thing_n at_o this_o day_n so_o great_o labour_v for_o as_o that_o the_o ancient_a honour_n may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v that_o the_o first_o beast_n may_v be_v worship_v it_o will_v be_v a_o unpleasant_a ambition_n open_o to_o endeavour_v to_o get_v honour_n to_o himself_o though_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o this_o wherefore_o he_o object_v the_o first_o beast_n under_o who_o name_n he_o may_v serve_v himself_o more_o secret_o 13_o and_o he_o do_v great_a wonder_n now_o be_v show_v by_o what_o way_n he_o deceive_v man_n and_o obtain_v that_o worship_n for_o which_o he_o fight_v as_o for_o heaven_n &_o earth_n to_o wit_n by_o work_a miracle_n in_o the_o which_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v wonderful_a who_o come_n be_v by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n as_o paul_n have_v forwarn_v 2_o thes_n 2.9_o which_o thing_n if_o ireneus_fw-la have_v observe_v in_o his_o 5._o book_n chap._n 28._o he_o will_v not_o have_v call_v this_o beast_n so_o much_o the_o armour_n bearer_n of_o antichrist_n as_o antichrist_n himself_o no_o miracle_n of_o the_o former_a be_v rehearse_v but_o only_a power_n &_o great_a authority_n of_o which_o there_o may_v be_v a_o distinct_a force_n from_o sign_n it_o be_v manifest_a to_o all_o man_n how_o this_o beast_n be_v commend_v for_o a_o notable_a fine_a worker_n of_o miracle_n by_o and_o by_o after_o he_o wax_v whole_a of_o his_o wound_n behold_v one_o or_o two_o for_o it_o be_v a_o infinite_a thing_n to_o recite_v every_o one_o the_o christian_n have_v be_v protect_v wonderful_o from_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o temple_n pantheon_n after_o that_o boniface_n the_o 4._o have_v consecrate_v it_o to_o all_o saint_n theodorus_n the_o next_o heal_v with_o a_o kiss_n one_o disease_v with_o the_o leprosy_n no_o man_n in_o the_o whole_a army_n of_o eudo_fw-la to_o who_o but_o even_o a_o very_a small_a piâ—ce_n of_o the_o bless_a spongy_a have_v come_v from_o the_o pope_n gregory_n 2._o be_v either_o kill_v or_o wound_v in_o the_o battle_n against_o the_o saracene_n the_o body_n of_o formosus_fw-la bring_v from_o the_o river_n tiber_n into_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v salute_v and_o worship_v with_o great_a reverence_n of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o temple_n a_o white_a dove_n like_o snow_n who_o neck_n be_v shine_v as_o gold_n sit_v upon_o the_o right_a shoulder_n of_o gregory_n the_o 6._o while_o he_o celebrate_v mass_n when_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o palace_n of_o peter_n the_o door_n of_o the_o temple_n tarry_v not_o the_o come_n of_o the_o door_n keeper_n but_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n leap_v back_o at_o the_o bring_n of_o his_o dead_a body_n a_o certain_a lame_a woman_n by_o drink_v the_o water_n wherewith_o vrbain_n 2._o have_v wash_v his_o hand_n after_o the_o mass_n be_v heal_v infinite_a be_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o sort_n in_o which_o the_o roman_a pope_n glori_v both_o old_a and_o new_a for_o both_o be_v of_o like_a force_n to_o confirm_v his_o authority_n which_o zacharias_n know_v well_o who_o translate_v into_o the_o greek_a tongue_n the_o four_o book_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a concern_v the_o miracle_n of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o miraculous_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v come_v know_v as_o well_o to_o the_o grecian_n as_o to_o the_o latin_n but_o will_v thou_o say_v the_o miracle_n of_o other_o man_n be_v not_o few_o that_o be_v true_a in_o deed_n but_o who_o be_v all_o the_o slave_n of_o the_o same_o pope_n of_o who_o whatsoever_o wonder_n be_v do_v they_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o defend_n preserve_v and_o increase_v of_o his_o dignity_n as_o to_o the_o centre_n from_o whence_o all_o these_o do_v of_o his_o servant_n be_v worthy_o say_v to_o be_v his_o for_o who_o honour_n alone_o they_o make_v ¶_o so_o that_o he_o make_v fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n his_o power_n to_o do_v miracle_n be_v show_v summary_o now_o he_o descend_v to_o some_o certain_a kind_n which_o the_o papist_n will_v have_v to_o be_v three_o the_o first_o whereby_o antichrist_n shall_v seem_v to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o second_o whereby_o he_o shall_v make_v fire_n to_o descend_v from_o heaven_n the_o three_o be_v the_o power_n of_o speak_v give_v to_o the_o image_n which_o thing_n see_v they_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o bellarmine_n will_v have_v it_o in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o the_o roman_a pope_n chap._n 15._o it_o follow_v say_v he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o antichrist_n his_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a be_v gather_v from_o his_o head_n deadly_o wound_v and_o heal_v again_o for_o 3_o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o from_o that_o which_o be_v say_v after_o in_o the_o 17._o chap._n ver_fw-la 18._o he_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_z ascendeth_z out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n which_o rise_v again_o we_o have_v show_v to_o be_v find_v most_o plain_o in_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n when_o he_o be_v ease_v and_o deliver_v from_o those_o misery_n wherewith_o by_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o barbarian_n he_o lay_v overwhelm_v and_o bury_v in_o man_n opinion_n for_o that_o it_o can_v agree_v to_o the_o death_n of_o one_o man_n feign_v for_o some_o few_o day_n it_o shall_v be_v manifest_a from_o the_o person_n of_o antichrist_n which_o the_o seventeen_o chapter_n after_o will_v prove_v evident_o to_o be_v a_o long_a succession_n of_o many_o not_o any_o certain_a and_o singular_a man_n especial_o also_o see_v that_o this_o wound_n be_v very_o sorrowful_a not_o inflict_v on_o himself_o willing_o and_o in_o jest_n but_o make_v by_o his_o enemy_n where_o can_v be_v no_o place_n for_o counterfeit_v which_o feign_v of_o death_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o a_o false_a conjecture_n of_o man_n and_o beside_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o the_o rom._n pope_n be_v famous_a for_o the_o first_o miracle_n which_o if_o they_o please_v they_o may_v call_v a_o resurrection_n to_o which_o it_o be_v not_o unlike_a now_o what_o manner_n of_o one_o be_v he_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o second_o certain_o those_o miracle_n seem_v to_o be_v very_o great_a which_o be_v do_v from_o heaven_n or_o in_o the_o very_a heaven_n when_o as_o man_n have_v very_o little_a power_n over_o these_o body_n as_o when_o a_o fire_n of_o the_o lord_n fall_v from_o heaven_n consume_v the_o burn_a offering_n of_o eliah_n 1_o king_n 18.38_o likewise_o also_o when_o the_o captain_n over_o fifty_o man_n with_o his_o whole_a band_n be_v destroy_v by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n at_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o same_o eliah_n 2_o king_n 1._o therefore_o antichrist_n that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v inferior_a to_o the_o famous_a prophet_n will_v set_v forth_o himself_o by_o this_o sort_n of_o miracle_n glad_o do_v the_o jesuite_n hear_v this_o from_o whence_o they_o judge_v for_o a_o surety_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n of_o who_o say_v they_o not_o such_o miracle_n be_v read_v but_o
the_o same_o adonikam_n afterward_o in_o nehemiah_n be_v number_v six_o hundred_o three_o score_n &_o seven_o in_o the_o 7._o chap._n ver_fw-la 10._o the_o rest_n of_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o aretas_n in_o the_o late_a writer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o like_a partly_o be_v not_o the_o name_n of_o any_o man_n or_o at_o the_o least_o not_o of_o a_o people_n partly_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v from_o they_o to_o who_o knowledge_n soever_o they_o shall_v come_v romiâ—th_n or_o romagnus_fw-la roman_n come_v nigh_a of_o all_o but_o the_o four_o property_n reject_v this_o also_o which_o can_v not_o be_v of_o force_n enough_o to_o recover_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o grecian_n willing_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v roman_n and_o of_o a_o long_a time_n boast_v of_o this_o name_n constantinople_n be_v common_o call_v new_a rome_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o be_v great_o hate_v of_o the_o beast_n until_o at_o length_n they_o do_v show_v their_o consent_n with_o the_o latin_n and_o yield_v the_o primacy_n to_o the_o latin_a pope_n therefore_o all_o account_n be_v cast_v i_o think_v that_o lateinos_n be_v the_o name_n which_o the_o spirit_n here_o bid_v we_o to_o number_v which_o be_v a_o name_n who_o letter_n after_o the_o account_n of_o the_o grecian_n do_v accomplish_v this_o number_n and_o unto_o which_o all_o the_o other_o property_n do_v agree_v and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n it_o have_v be_v extend_v to_o we_o and_o the_o event_n have_v so_o confirm_v it_o that_o it_o be_v now_o more_o clear_a than_o the_o light_n at_o noontide_n which_o be_v dark_a before_o for_o so_o ireneus_fw-la in_o his_o 5._o book_n chap_n 29._o against_o heresy_n but_o say_v he_o the_o name_n lateinos_n contain_v the_o number_n six_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o six_o and_o it_o be_v very_o like_a to_o be_v true_a because_o the_o most_o substantial_a kingdom_n have_v this_o name_n for_o they_o be_v latin_v who_o now_o do_v reign_n but_o we_o will_v not_o boast_v of_o this_o such_o be_v his_o word_n as_o though_o this_o be_v not_o the_o opinion_n of_o he_o alone_o but_o he_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o another_o but_o from_o what_o other_o man_n be_v it_o likely_a then_o from_o polycarp_n who_o scholar_n he_o be_v and_o he_o johns_n scholar_n such_o therefore_o be_v these_o beast_n who_o lively_a image_n we_o see_v in_o the_o roman_a pope_n who_o according_a to_o the_o plain_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n the_o event_n of_o the_o time_n and_o agreablenes_n of_o all_o thing_n so_o fit_o without_o any_o violence_n cast_v himself_o into_o every_o part_n of_o this_o first_o pattern_n and_o that_o even_o to_o the_o least_o appearance_n and_o likeness_n that_o i_o think_v the_o very_a papist_n themselves_o can_v doubt_v any_o more_o who_o be_v antichrist_n and_o thus_o far_o concern_v the_o dragon_n and_o the_o beast_n according_a to_o the_o consideration_n of_o knowledge_n increase_v which_o shall_v come_v under_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n for_o hitherto_o do_v the_o thirteen_o century_n extend_v end_v in_o the_o year_n 1300._o to_o wit_n in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v a_o little_a after_o that_o the_o matter_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o point_n with_o the_o grecian_n who_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o latin_a pope_n with_o which_o number_n of_o his_o name_n the_o spirit_n also_o conclude_v this_o prophecy_n of_o the_o beast_n show_v a_o very_a great_a consent_n of_o the_o issue_n in_o every_o part_n chap._n 14._o than_o i_o behold_v and_o lo_o a_o lamb_n stand_v on_o mount_n zion_n and_o with_o he_o a_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o have_v his_o father_n name_n write_v on_o their_o fore_a head_n 2_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n as_o the_o sound_n of_o many_o water_n and_o as_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o great_a thunder_n and_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o harper_n harp_v with_o their_o harp_n 3_o and_o who_o do_v sing_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a song_n before_o the_o throne_n and_o before_o those_o four_o beast_n and_o those_o elder_n and_o no_o man_n can_v learn_v that_o song_n but_o those_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o to_o wit_n those_o which_o be_v buy_v from_o the_o earth_n 4_o these_o be_v they_o which_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o woman_n for_o they_o be_v virgin_n these_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whither_o soever_o he_o go_v these_o be_v buy_v from_o man_n be_v the_o first_o fruit_n to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n 5_o and_o in_o who_o mouth_n be_v find_v no_o guile_n for_o they_o be_v without_o spot_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n 6_o then_o i_o see_v a_o other_o angel_n fly_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o heaven_n have_v a_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o preach_v to_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o every_o nation_n &_o tribe_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n 7_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n fear_v god_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o he_o for_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v come_v and_o worship_v he_o which_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n 8_o and_o there_o follow_v a_o other_o angel_n say_v it_o be_v fall_v it_o be_v fall_v babylon_n that_o great_a city_n because_o she_o give_v the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n to_o drink_v to_o all_o nation_n 9_o and_o the_o three_o angel_n follow_v they_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n if_o any_o man_n shallworship_n the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o receive_v his_o mark_n in_o his_o forehead_n or_o in_o his_o hand_n 10_o the_o same_o shall_v drink_v also_o of_o the_o win_v of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n of_o the_o pure_a wine_n i_o say_v which_o be_v pour_v into_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v torment_v in_o fire_n &_o brimstone_n before_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o before_o the_o lamb_n 11_o and_o the_o smoke_n of_o their_o torment_n shall_v ascend_v evermore_o neither_o shall_v they_o have_v any_o rest_n day_n and_o night_n which_o worship_n the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o whosoever_o receive_v the_o print_n of_o his_o name_n 12_o here_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n here_o be_v they_o that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n 13_o then_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v unto_o i_o write_z bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v for_o the_o lord_n sake_n from_o henceforth_o even_o so_o say_v the_o spirit_n for_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o 14_o and_o i_o look_v and_o behold_v a_o white_a cloud_n and_o upon_o the_o cloud_n one_o sit_v like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v on_o his_o head_n a_o golden_a crown_n and_o in_o his_o hand_n a_o sharp_a sickle_n 15_o and_o a_o other_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o cloud_n thrust_v in_o thy_o sickle_n and_o reap_v for_o thy_o time_n be_v come_v to_o reap_v for_o the_o harvest_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v ripe_a 16_o then_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o cloud_n do_v thrust_v his_o sickle_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v reap_v 17_o then_o a_o other_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n have_v also_o a_o sharp_a sickle_n 18_o and_o a_o other_o angel_n come_v out_o from_o the_o altar_n have_v power_n over_o the_o fire_n and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o he_o that_o have_v the_o sharp_a sickle_n say_v thrust_v in_o thy_o sharp_a sickle_n and_o gather_v the_o cluster_n of_o the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o her_o grape_n be_v ripe_a 19_o then_o the_o angel_n do_v thrust_v in_o his_o sharp_a sickle_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o cut_v down_o the_o grape_n of_o the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o cast_v they_o into_o that_o great_a wine_n press_v of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n 20_o and_o the_o wine_n press_n be_v tread_v without_o the_o city_n and_o blood_n come_v out_o of_o the_o wine_n press_v unto_o the_o horse_n bridle_n by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o furlong_n analysis_n we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o thing_n do_v by_o the_o enemy_n it_o follow_v in_o this_o chapter_n concern_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o citizen_n declare_v what_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o true_a church_n since_o the_o time_n that_o the_o battle_n be_v end_v in_o heaven_n the_o dragon_n cast_v forth_o into_o the_o earth_n chap._n 12.9_o and_o the_o beast_n begin_v to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n chap._n 13.1_o which_o
may_v say_v if_o they_o come_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n it_o may_v seem_v the_o church_n be_v yet_o in_o secret_a by_o which_o argument_n we_o have_v search_v out_o the_o time_n of_o the_o former_a prophecy_n chap._n 14.15_o they_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n be_v shut_v these_o out_o of_o it_o be_v open_v the_o church_n always_o dwell_v in_o the_o temple_n for_o what_o other_o fit_a hospitage_n can_v she_o have_v but_o this_o temple_n be_v not_o always_o after_o one_o manner_n some_o while_o it_o be_v shut_v in_o the_o time_n of_o mourning_n &_o solitariness_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n thereof_o when_o those_o reaper_n &_o grape-gatherers_a come_v out_o of_o it_o some_o while_o it_o be_v open_a &_o manifest_a when_o the_o day_n shine_v more_o cheerful_a and_o pleasant_a and_o in_o this_o estate_n it_o be_v when_o after_o the_o victory_n over_o the_o beast_n the_o seven_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o same_o 6_o clothetd_n with_o pure_a and_o bright_a linen_n these_o angel_n have_v a_o more_o joyful_a attire_n then_o have_v the_o two_o witness_n which_o be_v clad_v with_o sackcloth_n chap._n 11.3_o for_o this_o time_n carry_v a_o other_o hue_n yet_o these_o garment_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o elect_a though_o they_o be_v fit_a for_o some_o time_n then_o for_o othersome_a for_o they_o be_v the_o garment_n of_o aaron_n son_n exod._n 28.42_o and_o all_o the_o elect_a be_v make_v priest_n all_o the_o faithful_a now_o do_v dwell_v in_o the_o temple_n wherinto_o of_o old_a none_o may_v come_v but_o the_o levite_n by_o this_o attire_n therefore_o be_v signify_v the_o cleanness_n of_o the_o angel_n through_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n alone_o and_o lest_o any_o shall_v despise_v this_o imputation_n as_o a_o base_a thing_n and_o not_o fit_a for_o any_o to_o stand_v in_o god_n sight_n array_v with_o it_o as_o the_o blasphemous_a papist_n at_o this_o day_n persuade_v their_o people_n therefore_o he_o say_v these_o garment_n be_v both_o pure_a &_o bright_a wherein_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n neither_o see_v any_o spott_n nor_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v hinder_v the_o high_a perfection_n of_o glory_n ¶_o and_o gird_v about_o the_o breast_n with_o golden_a girdle_n these_o garment_n be_v to_o be_v tie_v about_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a by_o faith_n as_o with_o a_o golden_a girdle_n &_o the_o gird_v be_v about_o the_o breast_n because_o this_o apprehension_n and_o application_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o unless_o it_o have_v place_n in_o the_o hart_n so_o christ_n himself_o be_v gird_v before_o chap._n 1.13_o not_o for_o that_o he_o need_v so_o to_o be_v but_o only_o for_o to_o teach_v we_o and_o to_o represent_v the_o church_n of_o that_o time_n which_o be_v in_o that_o part_n very_o comely_a 7_o and_o one_o of_o the_o 4._o beast_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v which_o of_o they_o by_o name_n it_o be_v especial_o see_v one_o of_o the_o beast_n may_v be_v either_o of_o order_n or_o of_o distribution_n of_o order_n as_o when_o it_o signify_v the_o first_o at_o chap._n 6.1_o i_o hear_v one_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n that_o be_v the_o first_o to_z wete_z the_o lion_n of_o distribution_n when_o in_o usual_a manner_n of_o speech_n it_o may_v perteyn_fw-mi alike_o to_o any_o of_o the_o fowr_n but_o it_o skill_v not_o which_o of_o they_o it_o be_v that_o agree_v unto_o all_o which_o belong_v to_o every_o one_o all_o who_o virtue_n be_v join_v together_o do_v give_v we_o a_o pattern_n what_o manner_n of_o man_n every_o faithful_a minister_n ought_v to_o be_v as_o be_v observe_v on_o chap._n 4.7_o here_o the_o intendment_n be_v that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o these_o seven_o angel_n do_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o precept_n and_o institution_n of_o some_o holy_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o which_o they_o after_o do_v turn_n and_o apply_v unto_o the_o bane_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n not_o that_o this_o some_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o singular_a man_n but_o of_o many_o that_o agree_v in_o one_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n as_o philip_n melanchton_n martin_n bucer_n peter_n martyr_n henry_n bullinger_n john_n calvin_n and_o the_o other_o servant_n of_o god_n which_o flourish_v about_o that_o time_n out_o of_o who_o godly_a and_o learned_a writing_n so_o many_o have_v draw_v very_o excellent_a and_o golden_a understanding_n of_o holy_a thing_n that_o they_o have_v be_v make_v fit_a thereby_o to_o combat_v with_o antichrist_n and_o to_o finish_v the_o remaynder_n of_o that_o war_n which_o the_o other_o have_v so_o happy_o begin_v ¶_o give_v to_o the_o seven_o angel_n seven_o golden_a vial_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o vial_n say_v atheneus_n be_v so_o call_v by_o change_v of_o a_o letter_n as_o it_o be_v piálee_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o to_o piem_fw-la hâ—lis_fw-la enough_o to_o drink_n for_o it_o be_v big_a than_o a_o cup._n book_n dipnosophist_n 11_o yea_o he_o make_v it_o a_o wide_a and_o ample_a vessel_n like_o a_o cauldron_n which_o import_v very_o great_a wrath_n to_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o last_o time_n these_o vessel_n perhaps_o be_v use_v here_o in_o such_o respect_n as_o god_n of_o old_a open_v the_o floodgate_n of_o heaven_n destroy_v all_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o flood_n or_o as_o when_o he_o consume_v sodom_n and_o gomorrhe_n with_o a_o shore_n of_o brimston_n from_o heaven_n for_o than_o he_o seem_v to_o power_n out_o on_o the_o head_n of_o man_n destruction_n as_o out_o of_o vial_n most_o fit_a weapon_n for_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o need_v no_o force_n for_o to_o overthrow_v the_o enemy_n but_o can_v take_v they_o all_o away_o even_o with_o a_o small_a aspersion_n and_o now_o behold_v how_o fit_a instrument_n be_v attribute_v to_o every_o sort_n of_o event_n in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v seal_n because_o the_o first_o event_n be_v confirmation_n and_o pledge_n of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o come_v then_o come_v trumpet_n signify_v evil_n assail_a man_n with_o great_a noise_n and_o denounce_v also_o some_o heavy_a thing_n to_o be_v expect_v if_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v now_o last_o be_v make_v ready_a the_o vial_n large_a vessel_n to_o conteyn_a god_n judgement_n and_o mâ—st_o fit_a to_o accomplish_v the_o perdition_n of_o reprobate_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o noise_n in_o the_o pour_v out_o as_o be_v in_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n for_o god_n judgement_n to_o come_v do_v make_v afraid_a for_o they_o be_v threaten_v that_o they_o may_v be_v avoid_v but_o when_o they_o be_v present_a they_o fall_v on_o man_n privy_o &_o be_v not_o perceive_v what_o be_v these_o vial_n then_o and_o of_o what_o sort_n first_o they_o be_v the_o holy_a mind_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n intelligent_a &_o capable_a of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n out_o of_o which_o this_o baleful_a liquor_n be_v pour_v upon_o the_o reprobate_n second_o the_o beast_n give_v they_o by_o instruct_v and_o inform_v the_o same_o mind_n with_o holy_a institution_n three_o they_o be_v full_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n not_o wherewith_o god_n be_v angry_a against_o they_o but_o by_o which_o he_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o the_o wicked_a final_o they_o be_v golden_a that_o thou_o the_o judgement_n be_v most_o severe_a yet_o be_v they_o most_o just_a pure_a and_o precious_a but_o mark_v how_o dreadful_a be_v this_o wrath_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o live_v for_o evermore_o which_o word_n be_v add_v that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o wrath_n shall_v be_v eternal_a for_o the_o wrath_n be_v such_o as_o be_v his_o power_n who_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v 8_o and_o the_o temple_n be_v fill_v with_o smoke_n hitherto_o have_v be_v the_o preparation_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o which_o follow_v upon_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o renew_a church_n be_v a_o manifest_a sign_n of_o god_n presence_n such_o as_o be_v of_o old_a in_o the_o tabernacle_n exod._n 40.34.35_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n require_v some_o more_o evident_a token_n in_o deed_n so_o god_n deal_v more_o open_o with_o we_o by_o many_o degree_n than_o he_o do_v under_o the_o law_n but_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v bestow_v on_o we_o while_o we_o be_v on_o earth_n though_o illustrate_v with_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v but_o smoke_n and_o obscurity_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o revelation_n which_o at_o last_o we_o shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n but_o here_o he_o teach_v that_o god_n presence_n be_v clear_a in_o the_o church_n though_o the_o enemy_n count_v it_o but_o as_o smoke_n and_o can_v see_v no_o more_o into_o it_o then_z mâ—n_z when_o duskish_a smoke_n do_v take_v away_o their_o sight_n and_o who_o but_o the_o blind_a perceive_v not_o god_n present_v in_o our_o church_n
heaven_n but_o also_o the_o throne_n itself_o the_o description_n whereof_o be_v in_o chap._n 4.2_o the_o temple_n be_v the_o dwell_a place_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o this_o throne_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o high_a majesty_n which_o be_v place_v in_o midd_n of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a shine_v with_o the_o incomprehensible_a brighte_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n wherefore_o this_o voice_n come_v immediate_o from_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o god_n under_o this_o vial_n will_v in_o extraordinary_a manner_n and_o almost_o beyond_o expectation_n provide_v for_o he_o show_v forth_o his_o power_n from_o heaven_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o the_o enemy_n which_o be_v gather_v as_o even_o now_o we_o hear_v unto_o the_o place_n armagedon_n which_o interpretation_n we_o shall_v see_v more_o full_o confirm_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v where_o a_o large_a explication_n of_o this_o vial_n be_v handle_v the_o voice_n utter_v be_v it_o be_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d most_o fit_a for_o the_o finish_n of_o thing_n as_o we_o know_v it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o create_v of_o they_o gen._n 1._o &_o it_o have_v this_o meaning_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v all_o thing_n now_o have_v be_v which_o i_o decree_v to_o be_v do_v neither_o remain_v any_o more_o of_o my_o promise_n the_o compliment_n whereof_o shall_v be_v expect_a on_o earth_n for_o this_o same_o be_v do_v have_v reference_n unto_o that_o in_o chap._n 10.7_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n when_o he_o shall_v sound_v the_o trumpet_n the_o mystery_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v finish_v now_o shall_v there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o prophecy_n when_o both_o all_o the_o enemy_n be_v utter_o extinguish_v &_o there_o be_v one_o sheepfold_v make_v throughout_o the_o earth_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a jew_n and_o gentile_n under_o the_o one_o pastor_n jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n thus_o begunn_n shall_v be_v eternal_a never_o to_o be_v interrupt_v again_o and_o shall_v at_o last_o be_v translate_v from_o earth_n into_o heaven_n but_o of_o the_o time_n wherein_o this_o translation_n shall_v fall_v out_o which_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v at_o his_o second_o come_v i_o find_v no_o mention_n in_o this_o book_n this_o pprophecy_n proceed_v no_o further_o then_o to_o the_o last_o destruction_n of_o all_o the_o enemy_n and_o full_a restitution_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n the_o estate_n of_o which_o people_n so_o restore_v and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o all_o nation_n he_o tell_v shall_v be_v most_o happy_a but_o set_v down_o no_o moment_n of_o time_n when_o they_o shall_v leave_v the_o earth_n and_o go_v to_o their_o heavenly_a heritage_n these_o thing_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o interpretation_n follow_v some_o taste_n whereof_o be_v here_o to_o be_v give_v lest_o any_o perhaps_o too_o much_o attend_v unto_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o thing_n shall_v slip_v into_o that_o error_n of_o set_v down_o the_o certain_a time_n of_o the_o last_o day_n which_o thing_n i_o see_v some_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n to_o busy_v themselves_o about_o as_o if_o by_o this_o vial_n some_o very_a near_a moment_n thereof_o may_v be_v assign_v which_o thing_n upon_o more_o diligent_a examination_n we_o find_v to_o be_v whole_o lay_v up_o in_o expectation_n of_o hope_n and_o not_o at_o all_o put_v in_o any_o comhrehension_n of_o sense_n now_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o seven_o vial_n with_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n be_v that_o in_o this_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v begunn_v the_o enemy_n be_v in_o part_n abolish_v as_o chap._n 11.15_o whereupon_o a_o voice_n there_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v become_v christ_n but_o in_o the_o other_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v consummate_v all_o enemy_n be_v quite_o take_v away_o wherefore_o the_o voice_n of_o this_o be_v it_o be_v do_v 18_o and_o there_o be_v noise_n and_o lightning_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o second_o event_n there_o be_v three_o branch_n first_o by_o what_o thing_n the_o execution_n of_o the_o judgement_n be_v do_v in_o this_o vers_fw-la second_o upon_o what_o in_o verse_n 19.20_o three_o what_o effect_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o reprobate_n verse_n 21._o lightning_n thonder_n voice_n shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n the_o earth_n shall_v be_v move_v &_o shake_v whereby_o be_v teach_v that_o both_o heaven_n &_o earth_n shall_v conspire_v for_o vengeance_n on_o the_o impious_a both_o which_o shall_v power_n out_o whatsoever_o direful-punishment_n it_o have_v upon_o the_o wicked_a crew_n and_o this_o not_o after_o the_o usual_a manner_n of_o former_a time_n but_o with_o such_o horrible_a terror_n as_o never_o be_v since_o the_o world_n be_v make_v for_o now_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o visible_a semblance_n of_o the_o infernal_a punishment_n which_o it_o shall_v feel_v at_o length_n in_o the_o last_o judgement_n moreover_o these_o kind_n of_o punishment_n do_v declare_v that_o the_o enemy_n shall_v be_v destroy_v rather_o by_o the_o extraordinary_a power_n of_o god_n than_o by_o any_o work_n and_o endeavour_v of_o man_n which_o after_o appear_v more_o clear_o in_o chap._n 19.20_o and_o 20.9_o 19_o and_o the_o great_a city_n be_v rend_v into_o three_o part_n the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o second_o event_n upon_o what_o this_o judgement_n shall_v be_v exercise_v which_o partly_o be_v place_n partly_o man_n the_o place_n be_v city_n &_o nation_n the_o city_n be_v three_o in_o this_o verse_n the_o great_a city_n the_o city_n of_o the_o gentile_n &_o babylon_n but_o what_o be_v this_o great_a city_n we_o have_v hear_v before_o that_o a_o city_n signify_v not_o only_o some_o town_n compass_v with_o wall_n which_o many_o cityzen_n dwell_v in_o conjoin_v together_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o same_o law_n and_o right_a but_o also_o the_o whole_a dition_z &_o empire_n of_o any_o city_n as_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o rome_n fall_v when_o germany_n withdraw_v itself_o from_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o servitude_n thereof_o chap._n 11.13_o be_v it_o then_o the_o roman_a empire_n only_o in_o deed_n so_o this_o be_v call_v before_o the_o great_a city_n chap._n 11.8_o but_o forasmuch_o as_o in_o this_o place_n the_o full_a destruction_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a be_v handle_v for_o the_o vial_n be_v pour_v into_o the_o air_n as_o we_o say_v it_o comprise_v whatsoever_o dominion_n and_o empire_n the_o foe_n and_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n have_v in_o any_o place_n it_o comprehend_v therefore_o the_o turkish_a tyranny_n also_o which_o together_o with_o the_o romish_a constitute_v this_o great_a city_n as_o be_v more_o evident_a by_o the_o destruction_n of_o this_o city_n for_o it_o be_v rend_v into_o 3._o part_n proportionable_a to_o the_o three_o prince_n by_o who_o it_o be_v rule_v namely_o the_o dragon_n the_o beast_n &_o the_o false_a prophet_n before_o in_o ver_fw-la 13._o wherefore_o by_o this_o three_o fold_n declaration_n there_o fall_v together_o all_o the_o turkish_a and_o mahumetish_a tyranny_n that_o be_v the_o dragon_n all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v of_o the_o caesarean_a bishop_n all_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n that_o be_v of_o pope_n balaam_n for_o this_o man_n of_o sin_v after_o the_o ruin_n of_o his_o throne_n remain_v even_o unto_o this_o last_o overthrow_n the_o first_o vial_n be_v but_o a_o preparative_n for_o the_o war_n this_o seven_o be_v of_o the_o last_o destruction_n ¶_o and_o the_o city_n of_o the_o gentile_n fell_a we_o hear_v of_o the_o universal_a empire_n of_o the_o impious_a but_o not_o this_o only_o shall_v fall_v in_o common_a but_o also_o in_o particular_a all_o the_o confederate_a city_n and_o province_n both_o turkish_a mahumetish_a &_o popish_a for_o gentile_n be_v all_o they_o that_o be_v alien_n from_o the_o truth_n whither_o they_o be_v far_o of_o from_o the_o same_o as_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n or_o near_o as_o the_o papist_n who_o by_o a_o false_a title_n be_v count_v christian_n for_o we_o have_v see_v before_o how_o to_o the_o gentile_n be_v give_v the_o court_n which_o be_v join_v to_o the_o temple_n as_o also_o to_o they_o be_v give_v the_o holy_a city_n which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o that_o rout_n which_o boast_v to_o be_v christian_n by_o a_o vain_a title_n without_o substance_n ¶_o and_o that_o great_a babylon_n the_o three_o place_n which_o shall_v utter_o perish_v be_v that_o great_a babylon_n but_o do_v not_o that_o perish_v before_o under_o the_o five_o vial_n when_o rome_n the_o beast_n throne_n do_v fall_v verse_n 10_o for_o so_o we_o see_v it_o call_v before_o fall_v fallen_n be_v babylon_n the_o great_a city_n chap._n 14.8_o in_o deed_n rome_n do_v perish_v before_o but_o it_o
church_n yet_o be_v in_o war_n live_v in_o tent_n &_o fight_v with_o many_o adversary_n but_o after_o this_o war_n be_v finish_v she_o shall_v keep_v a_o most_o joyful_a triumph_n and_o shall_v rejoice_v with_o perpetual_a mirth_n so_o as_o they_o swerve_v not_o much_o from_o the_o truth_n who_o commend_v the_o holy_a pleasure_n of_o this_o reign_n unless_o in_o this_o that_o some_o suppose_a that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v after_o the_o last_o resurrection_n wherein_o they_o great_o fail_v when_o they_o add_v any_o earthly_a thing_n to_o the_o eternal_a happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o can_v be_v express_v or_o declare_v by_o any_o earthly_a thing_n which_o here_o we_o do_v enjoy_v but_o let_v we_o observe_v how_o great_o they_o be_v deceive_v who_o almost_o do_v determine_v a_o certain_a year_n and_o day_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n the_o truth_n shall_v yet_o reign_v among_o the_o gentile_n for_o seven_o hundred_o year_n how_o long_o afterward_o among_o the_o jew_n no_o calculation_n do_v declare_v as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v find_v out_o but_o this_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n alone_o altogether_o uncerten_a and_o unknown_a to_o every_o creature_n as_o christ_n express_o teach_v mar._n 13.32_o 7_o but_o when_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v such_o than_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o beginning_n and_o during_o the_o three_o period_n now_o he_o relate_v partly_o what_o trouble_v satan_n wrought_v be_v loose_v and_o partly_o what_o trouble_v he_o will_v yet_o cause_v first_o he_o show_v his_o lose_n in_o this_o verse_n for_o he_o rage_v and_o be_v quiet_a at_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o lose_v be_v do_v after_o those_o thousand_o year_n be_v accomplish_v not_o those_o whereof_o he_o speak_v last_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n but_o those_o of_o which_o he_o make_v mention_n in_o the_o 2.3.4.5_o verse_n of_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v at_o the_o second_o and_o three_o verse_n ¶_o satan_n shall_v be_v loose_v out_o of_o his_o prison_n the_o open_a enemy_n shall_v then_o again_o invade_v the_o church_n as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o turk_n as_o we_o show_v at_o the_o three_o verse_n 8_o and_o shall_v go_v out_o to_o deceive_v the_o nation_n his_o first_o labour_n be_v loose_v shall_v be_v in_o prepare_v a_o army_n in_o this_o verse_n the_o endeavour_n whereof_o be_v afterward_o propound_v to_o be_v threefold_a in_o the_o verse_n follow_v the_o huge_a army_n shall_v be_v gather_v from_o many_o and_o sundry_a country_n as_o be_v show_v by_o the_o sour_a corner_n of_o the_o earth_n south_n north_n east_n west_n in_o which_o four_o quarter_n see_v the_o whole_a compass_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v contain_v lest_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o this_o empire_n do_v extend_v even_o as_o far_o &_o ample_o he_o comprehend_v those_o four_o corner_n within_o the_o limit_n &_o bond_n of_o two_o nation_n gog_n and_o magog_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v think_v you_o not_o that_o the_o whole_a earth_n shall_v minister_v soldier_n to_o make_v this_o wicked_a army_n so_o much_o of_o the_o south_n &_o other_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o there_o be_v province_n in_o the_o possession_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n shall_v help_v to_o the_o prepare_v of_o these_o host_n therefore_o this_o power_n of_o enemy_n shall_v consist_v chief_o of_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o people_n but_o what_o nation_n they_o be_v can_v not_o be_v unknown_a the_o captain_n be_v know_v to_o the_o find_v out_o of_o who_o the_o time_n do_v lead_v as_o by_o the_o hand_n for_o he_o rise_v up_o after_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o devil_n imprisonment_n which_o time_n we_o have_v prove_v both_o often_o and_o in_o many_o word_n to_o come_v out_o at_o the_o year_n 130._o and_o what_o other_o devil_n open_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n come_v there_o into_o the_o world_n than_o that_o terrible_a turk_n who_o far_o pass_v all_o the_o former_a in_o all_o cruelty_n who_o notable_o execute_v the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o know_v that_o but_o a_o little_a time_n remain_v for_o he_o of_o this_o lose_n wherefore_o the_o devil_n seem_v to_o rage_v even_o visible_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o turk_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v for_o his_o vice-captaine_n therefore_o gog_n and_o magog_n be_v the_o nation_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o turk_n or_o at_o least_o those_o that_o minister_v arm_n unto_o he_o for_o to_o perform_v his_o wicked_a entreprise_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o gog_n be_v the_o chief_a nation_n and_o proper_a to_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o turk_n as_o we_o learn_v from_o ezechiel_n who_o draw_v his_o prophecy_n chief_o against_o gog_n chap._n 38._o and_o 39_o but_o magog_n be_v perhaps_o the_o nation_n of_o a_o other_o jurisdiction_n yet_o always_o at_o hand_n to_o help_v the_o turk_n for_o ezechiel_n inveigh_v more_o light_o against_o he_o as_o it_o be_v against_o a_o confederate_a rather_o they_o the_o chief_a author_n as_o touch_v gog_n a_o reubenite_fw-la be_v rehearse_v by_o this_o name_n 1_o chron._n 5.4_o but_o who_o beside_o the_o name_n have_v not_o likeness_n to_o this_o as_o be_v clear_a from_o these_o place_n of_o ezechiel_n and_o the_o revelation_n in_o which_o only_o he_o now_o speak_v off_o be_v except_v mention_n be_v find_v of_o he_o the_o most_o learned_a tremelius_fw-la &_o junius_n do_v think_v that_o this_o name_n come_v of_o gyge_n who_o kill_v candaules_n the_o lydian_a and_o reign_v in_o his_o stead_n from_o whence_o the_o lesser_a asia_n be_v call_v gog_n even_o as_o afterward_o croesus_n enlarge_n the_o bound_n of_o his_o kingdom_n unto_o syria_n a_o certain_a town_n nigh_o libanus_n be_v call_v gygarta_n for_o that_o which_o be_v gog_n karta_fw-la that_o be_v the_o city_n of_o gog_n for_o in_o the_o time_n that_o ezechiel_n prophesy_v either_o halyartes_n or_o croesus_n both_o the_o nephew_n of_o gyge_n reign_v in_o asia_n minor_fw-la neither_o be_v it_o a_o new_a thing_n that_o the_o country_n be_v shall_v be_v signify_v by_o their_o chief_a prince_n especial_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o declare_v that_o every_o nation_n take_v their_o name_n from_o hence_o at_o the_o first_o yet_o this_o perhaps_o have_v place_n rather_o in_o the_o first_o prince_n then_o in_o their_o successor_n albeit_o that_o these_o also_o give_v name_n to_o the_o country_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o prophet_n to_o note_v the_o nation_n by_o the_o name_n of_o her_o first_o stock_n which_o at_o that_o time_n bare_a rule_n in_o the_o same_o place_n howsoever_o perhaps_o that_o country_n be_v not_o so_o call_v every_o where_n these_o thing_n do_v make_v this_o sense_n very_o probable_a yet_o notwithstanding_o see_v ezechiel_n with_o who_o this_o place_n be_v whole_o take_v from_o thence_o do_v well_o agree_v make_v this_o gog_n the_o chief_a prince_n of_o meshech_n and_o tubal_n in_o chap._n 38.3_o that_o be_v of_o the_o cappadocian_n and_o iberian_o of_o asia_n as_o josephus_n teach_v lib._n 1._o chap._n 6._o of_o the_o antiq._n neither_o be_v any_o of_o the_o posterity_n of_o gyge_n no_o not_o croesus_n who_o reign_v last_o and_o far_a ever_o prince_n of_o these_o country_n who_o dominion_n be_v limit_v by_o the_o river_n halys_n as_o herodote_n relate_v in_o clio_n there_o be_v perhaps_o a_o other_o reason_n of_o this_o name_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v such_o that_o gog_n be_v not_o a_o usual_a name_n of_o any_o nation_n but_o a_o name_n make_v of_o magog_n that_o both_o it_o may_v note_v the_o great_a union_n of_o both_o people_n and_o also_o that_o gog_n do_v spring_n from_o magog_n for_o magog_n be_v the_o chief_a name_n of_o one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o japhet_n who_o be_v reckon_v to_o be_v gomer_n and_o magog_n and_o maday_n and_o javan_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 10.2_o and_o gog_n be_v make_v thereof_o by_o take_v away_o the_o first_o syllable_n that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o same_o stock_n but_o the_o country_n which_o ezechiel_n attribute_v unto_o he_o be_v not_o subject_a at_o that_o time_n to_o any_o such_o prince_n but_o at_o length_n they_o be_v to_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o some_o such_o at_o which_o time_n that_o prophecy_n shall_v be_v perform_v from_o which_o that_o gog_n go_v out_o with_o violence_n as_o from_o the_o lift_v shall_v make_v his_o first_o assault_n for_o the_o subdue_a of_o the_o other_o country_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v behold_v i_o come_v against_o thou_o o_o people_n have_v thy_o offspring_n from_o magog_n but_o who_o abide_v in_o the_o country_n of_o meshech_n and_o tubal_n by_o which_o he_o note_v out_o most_o fit_o the_o turk_n in_o their_o first_o original_n
of_o the_o gentile_n be_v neither_o the_o first_o people_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v the_o rite_n observe_v by_o they_o the_o first_o ordinance_n deliver_v from_o heaven_n as_o though_o the_o word_n shall_v give_v this_o sense_n at_o last_o albeit_o this_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n all_o the_o time_n of_o their_o rejection_n thirst_v after_o their_o old_a ceremony_n and_o worship_n and_o boast_v open_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v at_o length_n free_a leave_n to_o use_v their_o ancient_a custom_n which_o we_o know_v they_o vaunt_v of_o even_o in_o these_o day_n yet_o in_o this_o restore_n they_o shall_v conform_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o willing_o renounce_v their_o old_a ordinance_n which_o then_o they_o shall_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v receive_v a_o end_n in_o christ_n they_o shall_v make_v manifest_a to_o all_o man_n that_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o they_o look_v for_o in_o vain_a be_v pass_v away_o for_o ever_o this_o last_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o no_o small_a force_n to_o show_v that_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v not_o be_v between_o the_o gentile_n and_o jew_n but_o only_o among_o the_o legal_a and_o christian_a jew_n the_o care_n that_o i_o have_v have_v make_v i_o to_o search_v out_o all_o corner_n to_o my_o power_n now_o let_v the_o judgement_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o christian_a reader_n which_o of_o these_o be_v the_o beast_n ¶_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o sea_n the_o sea_n be_v degenerate_a and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n which_o shall_v have_v no_o place_n among_o this_o new_a people_n who_o glassy_a sea_n shall_v be_v like_o crystal_n most_o pure_a most_o clear_a void_a of_o all_o saltness_n and_o muddy_a grossness_n as_o be_v that_o in_o chapter_n 4.6_o which_o also_o be_v say_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o jew_n themselves_o and_o those_o error_n which_o in_o these_o day_n they_o deffend_v so_o obstinate_o there_o be_v not_o a_o comparison_n of_o the_o gentile_n with_o the_o jew_n handle_v in_o this_o place_n the_o gentile_a sea_n that_o i_o may_v so_o say_v and_o thath_fw-mi grosser_n be_v consume_v already_o when_o the_o popish_a nation_n be_v destroy_v the_o pure_a sea_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v of_o glass_n chap._n 15.2_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v abolish_v the_o jew_n even_o hitherto_o have_v their_o own_o sea_n most_o gross_a most_o foul_a with_o many_o forge_a tale_n touch_v the_o messiah_n the_o legal_a worship_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o many_o other_o point_n of_o salvation_n all_o which_o shall_v now_o be_v so_o dry_v up_o that_o not_o a_o drop_n of_o the_o former_a sea_n shall_v remain_v 2_o and_o i_o john_n see_v the_o holy_a city_n in_o such_o weise_n than_o be_v see_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n now_o the_o holy_a city_n be_v exhibit_v which_o be_v so_o call_v for_o excellency_n sake_n the_o church_n also_o of_o the_o gentile_n be_v that_o new_a and_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n as_o in_o the_o apostle_n but_o you_o be_v come_v to_o mount_v zion_n and_o to_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o the_o company_n of_o innumerable_a angel_n heb._n 12._o and_o gal._n 4_o but_o our_o jerusalem_n be_v deform_v with_o many_o error_n and_o contention_n shall_v cause_v that_o this_o most_o pure_a shall_v appear_v altogether_o new_a aretas_n the_o compl._n &_o the_o king_n bible_n do_v omit_v the_o name_n john_n &_o reed_n thus_o and_o i_o see_v the_o holy_a city_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n ¶_o come_v down_o from_o god_n therefore_o this_o jerusalem_n shall_v have_v her_o seat_n on_o earth_n the_o heavenly_a shall_v never_o come_v down_o but_o shall_v remain_v fix_v in_o heaven_n where_o christ_n sit_v in_o glory_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n i_o go_v say_v he_o to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o and_o when_o i_o shall_v have_v go_v and_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o take_v you_o unto_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o shall_v be_v there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o john_n 14.3_o and_o again_o father_n i_o will_v that_o those_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o john_n 17.24_o we_o shall_v be_v catch_v up_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o atre_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v with_o the_o lord_n 1_o thess_n 4.17_o and_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o by_o and_o by_o after_o the_o general_a resurrection_n all_o the_o elect_v shall_v be_v in_o the_o heaven_n peradventure_o will_v thou_o say_v it_o may_v come_v down_o that_o john_n may_v see_v it_o if_o it_o have_v come_v down_o for_o this_o cause_n john_n shall_v rather_o have_v be_v catch_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o behold_v it_o then_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v let_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n he_o be_v command_v before_o to_o come_v up_o into_o heaven_n where_o through_o the_o door_n open_v he_o see_v the_o form_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n chap._n 4._o how_o much_o more_o now_o shall_v he_o have_v go_v up_o that_o he_o may_v behold_v the_o same_o triumph_v therefore_o these_o word_n do_v manifest_o distinguish_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n pilgrim_n from_o the_o inlandish_a albeit_o that_o be_v call_v also_o heavenly_a because_o in_o very_a truth_n it_o be_v such_o both_o by_o birth_n and_o also_o by_o the_o right_n of_o the_o inheritance_n as_o paul_n say_v for_o that_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v from_o above_o gal._n 4.26_o it_o come_v down_o therefore_o from_o god_n because_o his_o singular_a power_n and_o mercy_n shall_v appear_v in_o build_v up_o this_o new_a city_n the_o increase_n of_o the_o whole_a building_n shall_v be_v so_o swift_a and_o the_o glory_n and_o dignity_n so_o great_a that_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n shall_v acknowledge_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o only_a artificer_n ¶_o trim_v as_o a_o bride_n to_o be_v present_v to_o her_o husband_n not_o yet_o hitherto_o give_v by_o a_o marriage_n accomplish_v after_o the_o last_o resurrection_n the_o marriage_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o prepare_n for_o time_n to_o come_v this_o bride_n be_v adorn_v with_o pure_a fine_a linen_n and_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o saint_n chap._n 19.7.8_o but_o observe_v that_o the_o city_n see_v ere_o while_n be_v now_o call_v the_o bride_n and_o more_o plain_o after_o ver_fw-la 9_o come_v say_v the_o angel_n i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n therefore_o this_o city_n be_v the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o most_o sweet_a and_o straight_o communion_n of_o all_o which_o among_o themselves_o the_o spirit_n declare_v very_o well_o by_o such_o a_o form_n of_o city_n the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v use_v sometime_o to_o the_o same_o end_n but_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o city_n seter_v before_o our_o eye_n a_o certain_a more_o lively_a image_n there_o be_v a_o great_a variety_n of_o thing_n in_o a_o city_n and_o a_o further_a difference_n of_o duty_n which_o yet_o be_v join_v together_o and_o contain_v with_o the_o same_o law_n and_o respect_v one_o chief_a good_a of_o all_o this_o therefore_o notable_o represent_v how_o the_o faithful_a most_o differ_v in_o function_n office_n and_o course_n of_o life_n do_v grow_v unto_o one_o holy_a body_n 3_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v etc._n etc._n he_o come_v to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o glory_n which_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o thing_n hear_v the_o tabernacle_n proper_o belong_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o old_a worship_n from_o whence_o here_o it_o signifi_v the_o whole_a divine_a worship_n of_o that_o people_n to_o which_o before_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v peculiar_a together_o also_o it_o show_v that_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n glory_n shall_v not_o yet_o be_v perfect_a such_o as_o the_o saint_n shall_v enjoy_v after_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o howsoever_o it_o shall_v be_v far_o more_o abundant_a than_o never_o before_o yet_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n as_o through_o a_o glass_n and_o riddle_n not_o face_n to_o face_n they_o shall_v know_v in_o part_n only_o not_o as_o they_o be_v know_v 1_o cor._n 13.12_o a_o tabernacle_n be_v fit_a for_o the_o church_n be_v in_o pilgrimage_n not_o for_o that_o which_o have_v get_v a_o firm_a seat_n in_o she_o own_o country_n ¶_o and_o he_o shall_v dwell_v with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n then_o god_n himself_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o covenant_n gen._n 17.1_o than_o the_o saint_n shall_v submit_v themselves_o willing_o to_o be_v govern_v of_o
grievous_a calamity_n of_o this_o life_n and_o also_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v endless_a 23_o and_o i_o will_v kill_v her_o child_n with_o death_n the_o three_o punishment_n be_v of_o her_o child_n these_o be_v the_o pope_n cardinal_n archbishop_n bishop_n priest_n jesuite_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o whole_a troop_n of_o this_o hierarchy_n christ_n will_v destroy_v by_o death_n all_o those_o not_o only_o by_o this_o first_o but_o also_o unless_o they_o repent_v by_o the_o second_o this_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v begin_v after_o a_o sort_n but_o now_o short_o to_o be_v accomplish_v as_o after_o shall_v be_v declare_v ¶_o and_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v know_v the_o church_n testimony_n of_o the_o just_a and_o severe_a judgement_n of_o god_n for_o at_o length_n the_o other_o multitude_n of_o christian_n shall_v have_v experience_n that_o christ_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o have_v declare_v himself_o always_o in_o his_o word_n his_o long_a patience_n have_v almost_o take_v away_o credit_n from_o his_o holy_a threaten_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n he_o shall_v show_v at_o length_n that_o they_o be_v not_o vain_a terror_n of_o word_n but_o which_o shall_v bring_v most_o certain_a vengeance_n in_o their_o time_n and_o this_o partly_o begin_v partly_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v what_o reform_a church_n do_v not_o see_v the_o long_o continue_v languish_v of_o rome_n and_o praise_v the_o just_a god_n and_o celebrate_v he_o cry_v out_o o_o the_o deepness_n of_o his_o judgement_n but_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o more_o plentiful_a argument_n of_o his_o praise_n in_o her_o last_o and_o full_a destruction_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o he_o search_v the_o reins_n &_o heart_n in_o the_o same_o he_o show_v to_o what_o end_n his_o eye_n be_v like_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n ver_fw-la 18._o to_o wit_n because_o not_o only_o his_o servant_n shall_v approve_v themselves_o to_o be_v sharp_o sight_v in_o search_v out_o the_o deceit_n of_o this_o whore_n but_o also_o christ_n shall_v show_v himself_o such_o in_o administer_a of_o thing_n lay_v open_a the_o impiety_n of_o rome_n howsoever_o colour_v with_o many_o cover_n 24_o and_o to_o you_o i_o say_v &_o the_o rest_n now_o he_o come_v to_o the_o counsel_n as_o we_o have_v note_v in_o the_o analysis_n teach_v how_o they_o shall_v defend_v themselves_o against_o this_o wickedness_n of_o jezabell_n and_o it_o be_v give_v to_o you_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o thyatira_n that_o be_v to_o thou_o the_o angel_n with_o the_o company_n of_o thy_o college_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v abide_v in_o sound_n doctrine_n as_o theod._n beza_n have_v expound_v very_o well_o the_o common_a translation_n the_o complutent_n edition_n and_o other_o do_v put_v out_o the_o particle_n and_o but_o to_o you_o i_o say_v the_o rest_n of_o thyatira_n but_o aretas_n do_v read_v the_o same_o which_o who_o other_o write_a copy_n do_v agree_v from_o which_o particle_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o not_o only_o the_o last_o clause_n do_v perteine_a to_o the_o church_n but_o also_o the_o whole_a narration_n although_o it_o respect_v chief_o the_o angel_n and_o speak_v to_o he_o by_o name_n the_o same_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v of_o the_o rest_n for_o there_o be_v the_o like_a reason_n of_o each_o one_o ¶_o and_o who_o have_v not_o know_v the_o deepness_n of_o satan_n as_o they_o say_v but_o who_o be_v they_o which_o say_v as_o far_o as_o seem_v to_o i_o the_o teacher_n of_o this_o heinous_a wickedness_n asthough_o they_o shall_v brag_v that_o they_o alone_o do_v know_v the_o deepness_n of_o satan_n to_o perceive_v all_o his_o cunning_a and_o subtilitye_n and_o together_o also_o to_o know_v the_o way_n whereby_o they_o may_v resist_v his_o mischievous_a devise_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o permit_v confuse_v lust_n and_o buggery_n or_o at_o least_o whoredom_n for_o to_o avoid_v a_o great_a evil_a that_o the_o other_o teacher_n which_o the_o common_a sort_n hold_v true_a minister_n be_v simple_a man_n and_o unskilful_a altogether_o ignorant_a of_o satan_n entreprise_n the_o name_n of_o satan_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v cast_v in_o their_o tooth_n of_o john_n in_o reproach_n but_o to_o have_v be_v use_v of_o themselves_o willing_o in_o that_o sense_n which_o i_o have_v say_v so_o ungodliness_n be_v wont_a to_o vaunt_v itself_o challenge_v to_o herself_o alone_o the_o power_n to_o loose_v and_o deliver_v other_o when_o herself_o be_v on_o every_o side_n bind_v with_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n wherefore_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v more_o fit_o translate_v by_o the_o old_a interpreter_n who_o have_v not_o know_v for_o the_o spirit_n do_v rather_o check_v the_o boast_n of_o the_o wicked_a then_o praise_v the_o integrity_n of_o the_o faithful_a ¶_o i_o will_v lay_v no_o other_o burden_n upon_o you_o that_o be_v i_o will_v denounce_v no_o more_o grievous_a thing_n against_o you_o as_o well_o expound_v it_o theod_n beza_n a_o burdensome_a prophecy_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v massa_n that_o be_v a_o burden_n these_o word_n than_o show_v that_o no_o notable_a calamity_n shall_v invade_v this_o church_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v believe_v so_o to_o have_v fall_v out_o in_o the_o city_n of_o thyatira_n we_o know_v that_o it_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o our_o part_n of_o the_o world_n there_o have_v happen_v no_o other_o notable_a mutation_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v from_o the_o year_n 1300._o by_o the_o space_n of_o 200._o year_n after_o and_o somewhat_o more_o for_o from_o that_o time_n the_o turk_n wax_v strong_a but_o this_o pertein_v to_o the_o affliction_n of_o king_n that_o commit_v adultery_n with_o the_o whore_n as_o we_o have_v show_v at_o ver_fw-la 22._o the_o true_a church_n get_v no_o great_a loss_n thereby_o but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o grief_n to_o hear_v that_o man_n of_o christian_a name_n shall_v be_v tread_v under_o foot_n so_o cruel_o of_o a_o most_o wicked_a enemy_n otherwise_o while_o the_o turk_n vex_v the_o roman_a whore_n and_o her_o adulterer_n the_o truth_n spring_v up_o again_o get_v leave_n to_o grow_v 25_o yet_o that_o which_o you_o have_v hold_v till_o i_o come_v he_o exhort_v to_o constancy_n that_o they_o keep_v faithful_o the_o thing_n get_v neither_o be_v this_o exhortation_n only_o a_o precept_n what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v but_o a_o prophecy_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v as_o often_o else_o where_o therefore_o they_o shall_v go_v forward_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n neither_o shall_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o right_a way_n and_o the_o come_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v be_v a_o full_a reformation_n whereby_o christ_n be_v banish_v from_o we_o as_o long_o as_o superstition_n and_o error_n do_v reign_v when_o they_o be_v take_v away_o do_v come_v to_o we_o and_o give_v the_o comfort_n of_o his_o presence_n therefore_o this_o sparkle_n of_o truth_n shall_v continue_v alive_a while_o at_o length_n it_o shall_v break_v out_o into_o a_o flame_n to_o wit_n even_o to_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n as_o by_o and_o by_o we_o shall_v see_v 26_o for_o if_o any_o shall_v overcome_v etc._n etc._n and_o he_o that_o overcome_v and_o keep_v to_o the_o end_n my_o â—_z i_o will_v give_v to_o he_o etc._n etc._n in_o stead_n of_o and_o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v and_o keep_v i_o will_v give_v etc._n etc._n a_o hebraisme_n such_o as_o be_v also_o in_o the_o chap._n follow_v ver_fw-la 12.21_o where_o the_o nominative_a case_n be_v put_v absolute_o by_o defect_n of_o the_o preposition_n lamech_v as_o in_o psal_n 11.4_o jehova_n in_o the_o heaven_n be_v his_o seat_n that_o be_v of_o jehova_n or_o as_o touch_v jehova_n his_o seat_n be_v in_o heaven_n so_o psal_n 18.31_o god_n himself_o his_o way_n be_v upright_o for_o leel_n deo_fw-la that_o be_v for_o god_n or_o as_o touch_v god_n that_o of_o paul_n be_v like_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n rom._n 8.3_o which_o do_v so_o trouble_v the_o interpreter_n not_o mark_v this_o hebraisme_n whether_o to_o adunaton_n be_v the_o nominative_a absolute_a the_o sense_n whereof_o be_v for_o as_o touch_v the_o impossibility_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o end_n which_o he_o here_o mention_v be_v not_o of_o this_o life_n but_o of_o this_o period_n which_o shall_v then_o cease_v when_o a_o perfite_a reformation_n shall_v come_v ¶_o i_o will_v give_v he_o power_n over_o the_o nation_n the_o reward_n be_v double_a of_o power_n over_o the_o nation_n and_o of_o the_o morning_n star_n we_o have_v say_v that_o the_o reward_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o time_n and_o do_v signify_v those_o good_a thing_n which_o the_o saint_n enjoy_v in_o this_o life_n howsoever_o they_o be_v also_o pledge_n of_o future_a thing_n power_n then_o over_o the_o nation_n be_v power_n over_o the_o
which_o time_n this_o reward_n pertain_v from_o whence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o these_o 7_o epistle_n respect_v not_o only_o the_o present_a condition_n of_o the_o 7_o city_n but_o by_o the_o way_n of_o type_n to_o contain_v a_o long_o follow_v age_n even_o as_o we_o have_v interpret_v but_o so_o far_o as_o pertine_v to_o new_a jerusalem_n we_o will_v show_v in_o this_o place_n that_o it_o be_v not_o that_o city_n which_o the_o saint_n shall_v enjoy_v in_o heaven_n after_o this_o life_n but_o a_o church_n to_o be_v expect_v on_o earth_n the_o most_o pure_a and_o most_o noble_a of_o all_o that_o ever_o have_v be_v hitherto_o the_o reward_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n do_v serve_v the_o time_n and_o if_o this_o felicity_n shall_v be_v after_o the_o resurrection_n it_o shall_v be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o saint_n not_o proper_a to_o this_o philadelphia_n this_o therefore_o signifi_v both_o that_o the_o philadelphian_o shall_v continue_v until_o that_o restauration_n in_o which_o new_a jerusalem_n shall_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n &_o shall_v be_v conversant_a among_o man_n &_o also_o shall_v be_v join_v with_o the_o same_o in_o a_o league_n &_o fellowship_n shall_v be_v endue_v with_o that_o heavenly_a city_n &_o enjoy_v the_o same_o law_n privilege_n &_o happiness_n at_o which_o time_n all_o shall_v acknowledge_v thy_o reformation_n not_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n devise_v of_o man_n as_o contentious_a man_n affirm_v when_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o same_o ordinance_n to_o flourish_v in_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o three_o name_n be_v the_o new_a name_n of_o son_n what_o can_v be_v new_a unto_o he_o namely_o that_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o world_n hitherto_o he_o have_v suffer_v the_o tyrant_n to_o bear_v rule_n &_o to_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o though_o he_o be_v a_o king_n only_o in_o title_n who_o shall_v have_v right_a to_o reign_v but_o shall_v want_v power_n but_o at_o length_n he_o shall_v rise_v up_o &_o shall_v take_v a_o club_n into_o his_o hand_n he_o shall_v destroy_v all_o his_o enemy_n he_o shall_v give_v the_o triumph_n to_o his_o spouse_n &_o shall_v be_v celebrate_v king_n of_o king_n by_o all_o man_n through_o the_o whole_a compass_n of_o the_o earth_n unto_o the_o society_n of_o which_o glory_n he_o shall_v take_v his_o servant_n he_o shall_v deliver_v they_o from_o the_o calamity_n wherewith_o they_o be_v now_o oppress_v he_o shall_v give_v they_o power_n over_o their_o enemy_n &_o shall_v bestow_v on_o they_o the_o whole_a glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o much_o as_o mortal_a man_n can_v receive_v and_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n between_o a_o new_a name_n put_v absolute_o as_o in_o chap._n 2.17_o &_o a_o new_a name_n of_o son_n for_o that_o pertain_v unto_o the_o certainty_n of_o adoption_n by_o christ_n which_o faith_n be_v very_o weak_a in_o the_o pergamen_fw-la state_n this_o belong_v to_o the_o society_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v be_v communicate_v with_o his_o in_o the_o last_o time_n 13_o let_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n hear_v hear_v therefore_o philadelphia_n and_o rejoice_v thou_o be_v low_a and_o nothing_o esteem_v but_o god_n will_v exalte_n thou_o only_o go_v forward_o constant_o &_o augment_v your_o care_n &_o diligence_n slake_v and_o assuage_v it_o nothing_o neither_o regard_n the_o skoffe_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o shall_v bring_v upon_o themselves_o sorrow_n &_o to_o thou_o a_o crown_n short_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o end_n of_o thy_o warfare_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o will_v pray_v for_o thy_o peace_n do_v thou_o again_o join_v thy_o prayer_n with_o we_o that_o christ_n will_v bestow_v the_o same_o thing_n upon_o the_o rest_n of_o thy_o brethren_n which_o he_o have_v so_o great_o approve_v in_o thou_o fare_v well_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n chest_n be_v with_o thou_o amen_n analysis_n so_o be_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philadelphian_o the_o last_o remain_v to_o the_o laodicean_n who_o inscription_n be_v to_o the_o angel_n like_v to_o the_o former_a the_o description_n of_o he_o by_o who_o it_o be_v send_v be_v fetch_v from_o a_o double_a property_n first_o of_o truth_n partly_o in_o the_o promise_n in_o that_o he_o be_v amen_o partly_o in_o the_o doctrine_n in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o falthfull_a &_o true_a witness_n second_o of_o power_n whereby_o he_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 14._o the_o narration_n first_o reprove_v &_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n both_o secret_o omit_v the_o make_v mention_n of_o any_o good_a thing_n as_o in_o the_o former_a church_n and_o as_o also_o open_o both_o by_o comparison_n of_o coldness_n as_o a_o lesser_a evil_n ver_fw-la 15._o and_o also_o by_o the_o punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v the_o vomit_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n ver_fw-la 16._o after_o he_o teach_v the_o way_n to_o heal_v they_o both_o by_o open_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o disease_n which_o be_v a_o false_a persuasion_n of_o their_o own_o worthiness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o their_o misery_n ver_fw-la 17._o and_o also_o in_o prescribe_v a_o remedy_n to_o be_v seek_v from_o christ_n alone_o ver_fw-la 18._o and_o not_o this_o alone_a but_o also_o by_o persuade_v the_o use_n of_o it_o as_o well_o by_o the_o chastise_v of_o son_n if_o they_o shall_v neglect_v it_o ver_fw-la 19_o as_o also_o by_o his_o readiness_n to_o apply_v ver_fw-la 20._o and_o by_o the_o reward_n ver_fw-la 21._o the_o last_o end_n be_v the_o epilogue_n to_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v tu_o tho_o church_n ver_fw-la 22._o scholion_n 14_o and_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o laodicean_n laodicea_n situate_v at_o the_o river_n lycum_n be_v once_o a_o great_a city_n and_o famous_a abound_v both_o in_o cityzen_n &_o riches_n and_o also_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n as_o we_o show_v in_o the_o first_o chap._n ver_fw-la 11._o it_o be_v build_v by_o antiochus_n the_o son_n of_o stratonice_n and_o for_o his_o wife_n laodice_n her_o sake_n call_v this_o city_n laodicea_n as_o it_o be_v the_o princess_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n to_o who_o she_o shall_v administer_v justice_n and_o make_v law_n from_o whence_o we_o call_v her_o glorious_a great_a both_o by_o name_n and_o also_o in_o their_o own_a opinion_n which_o boast_v that_o she_o be_v scotfree_a and_o want_v nothing_o ver_fw-la 17._o it_o be_v from_o philadelphia_n more_o towards_o the_o east_n than_o the_o south_n be_v distant_a from_o it_o according_a to_o ptolemy_n not_o above_o ten_o scruple_n she_o be_v the_o three_o city_n since_o there_o be_v mention_n make_v of_o jezabell_n the_o reproach_n of_o who_o sardis_n take_v away_o from_o the_o church_n she_o have_v this_o proper_a to_o she_o that_o she_o have_v none_o to_o who_o she_o can_v be_v oppose_v as_o in_o the_o former_a church_n unto_o ephesus_n be_v oppose_v thyatira_n to_o smyrna_n sardis_n to_o pergamus_n philadelphia_n laodicea_n the_o seven_o have_v no_o fellow_n the_o antitype_n be_v the_o three_o reform_a church_n which_o before_o i_o note_v or_o show_v the_o unjust_a suspicion_n and_o offence_n of_o some_o man_n be_v to_o be_v put_v away_o by_o entreaty_n no_o disease_n or_o corruption_n of_o mind_n have_v move_v i_o to_o seek_v out_o a_o odious_a application_n no_o man_n either_o riches_n or_o honour_n god_n be_v witness_n grieve_v i_o i_o be_o content_a with_o my_o little_a neither_o have_v i_o count_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v more_o foolish_a then_o to_o please_v on_o his_o self_n by_o displease_v other_o but_o how_o dishonest_a and_o filthy_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o sit_v as_o do_v the_o fly_n upon_o the_o soar_v of_o the_o brethren_n my_o soul_n have_v always_o abhor_v such_o deal_n but_o when_o i_o consider_v that_o these_o seven_o city_n be_v set_v forth_o for_o a_o type_n of_o all_o church_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o then_o also_o perceive_v the_o course_n itself_o of_o the_o time_n and_o the_o mervaylous_a concur_v of_o all_o thing_n i_o dare_v not_o unfaithful_o hide_v the_o truth_n with_o silenee_n lest_o i_o shall_v make_v myself_o guilty_a of_o other_o blood_n far_o be_v it_o that_o i_o shall_v distain_v willfu_o that_o church_n which_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n have_v bring_v i_o forth_o nourish_v and_o sustain_v i_o which_o i_o desire_v in_o my_o daily_a prayer_n and_o labour_n to_o be_v most_o bless_a but_o see_v the_o sore_n can_v be_v cure_v unless_o it_o be_v touch_v neither_o true_o touch_v without_o grief_n i_o think_v i_o must_v not_o refuse_v to_o cast_v myself_o against_o what_o trouble_v soever_o rather_o than_o to_o betray_v the_o salvation_n of_o she_o of_o which_o every_o one_o of_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v great_a regard_n and_o care_n then_o of_o his_o own_o very_o he_o that_o
tertullian_n i_o say_v send_v a_o most_o learned_a apology_n write_v against_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o noble_n of_o rome_n by_o which_o at_o least_o secret_o as_o write_v franciscus_n zephyrus_n they_o may_v have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o common_a cause_n of_o christian_n see_v that_o open_o they_o may_v not_o neither_o do_v he_o think_v that_o only_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o of_o he_o general_o but_o also_o by_o name_n scapula_n the_o precedent_n of_o cartage_n if_o peradventure_o he_o may_v tame_v by_o these_o mean_v his_o cruel_a mind_n he_o show_v he_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o public_a calamity_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o wicked_a world_n by_o persecute_v the_o truth_n do_v bring_v upon_o themselves_o those_o sterility_n that_o after_o sow_a time_n the_o harvest_n be_v lose_v that_o deluge_n arise_v from_o shower_n of_o rain_n and_o fearful_a tempest_n mar_v all_o thing_n for_o so_o he_o speak_v yet_o we_o must_v needs_o be_v grieve_v because_o no_o city_n shall_v carry_v away_o scotfree_a the_o shed_n of_o our_o blood_n and_o also_o as_o under_o hilarianus_n the_o precedent_n when_o concern_v the_o floor_n of_o our_o burial_n thy_o cry_v together_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v tresh_v floor_n they_o be_v not_o their_o floor_n for_o they_o have_v not_o do_v their_o harvest_n which_o word_n show_v plain_o that_o there_o be_v great_a barrenness_n in_o those_o time_n when_o as_o there_o be_v no_o harvest_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o seem_v those_o floor_n be_v give_v to_o the_o christian_n wherein_o they_o may_v bury_v their_o dead_a when_o through_o the_o great_a barrenness_n they_o be_v to_o no_o use_n for_o to_o lay_v up_o corn_n and_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o acknowledge_v here_o the_o black_a horse_n see_v the_o sun_n in_o the_o assembly_n at_o utica_n have_v almost_o quite_o lose_v his_o light_n and_o that_o not_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a eclipse_n but_o be_v place_v in_o his_o high_a and_o exaltation_n as_o witness_v the_o same_o tertullian_n to_o scapula_n neither_o do_v this_o want_n of_o sustenance_n torment_v only_o the_o wicked_a gentile_n but_o also_o do_v trouble_v the_o christian_n for_o god_n will_v have_v worldly_a good_n to_o be_v common_a to_o the_o profane_a and_o affliction_n to_o his_o own_o child_n that_o all_o of_o like_a fellowship_n may_v prove_v both_o his_o lenity_n and_o severity_n tertul._n in_o his_o apol._n so_o then_o the_o event_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o prophecy_n punish_v the_o world_n with_o a_o other_o scourge_n even_o famine_n which_o can_v not_o be_v raise_v from_o their_o drowsiness_n with_o that_o great_a sword_n and_o destruction_n of_o war_n the_o jesuite_n will_v have_v the_o black_a horse_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o heretic_n although_o according_a to_o his_o wont_a error_n he_o have_v no_o regard_n of_o the_o time_n for_o he_o refer_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o forty_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o mathewe_n write_v the_o gospel_n wherein_o he_o pass_v over_o the_o bound_n set_v of_o the_o angel_n i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o thing_n which_o must_v be_v do_v hereafter_o chap._n 4.1_o many_o heretic_n indeed_o arise_v in_o the_o time_n of_o that_o respite_n which_o the_o church_n enjoy_v under_o commodus_n as_o montanus_n and_o other_o of_o that_o sort_n but_o see_v the_o former_a horse_n &_o that_o which_o follow_v do_v note_v bodily_a calamity_n inflict_v upon_o the_o world_n for_o injury_n and_o violence_n offer_v to_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v unmeete_a to_o transfer_v this_o which_o be_v place_v between_o they_o into_o a_o other_o kind_n especial_o see_v there_o be_v a_o manifest_a consent_n of_o the_o history_n neither_o must_v we_o think_v that_o a_o famine_n belong_v to_o the_o common_a people_n be_v a_o light_a matter_n then_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v meet_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v forewarn_v of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o appoint_v these_o first_o calamity_n as_o pledge_n of_o the_o follow_a prophecy_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v call_v seal_n as_o it_o be_v confirmation_n of_o the_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o prediction_n be_v perceive_v which_o shall_v follow_v in_o the_o next_o time_n the_o faithful_a may_v be_v no_o less_o without_o doubt_n touch_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v in_o the_o last_o age_n therefore_o these_o seal_n be_v as_o the_o three_o kid_n three_o loaf_n of_o bread_n a_o bottle_n of_o wine_n likewise_o a_o viol_n a_o timbrel_n a_o pipe_n and_o a_o harp_n with_o which_o man_n meet_v saul_n make_v a_o more_o undoubted_a persuasion_n in_o he_o touch_v the_o promise_a kingdom_n 7_o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o four_o seal_n i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n the_o four_o beast_n be_v a_o eagle_n flow_v on_o high_a and_o little_o esteem_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v on_o earth_n chap._n 4.7_o he_o stand_v in_o equal_a degree_n with_o the_o last_o former_a beast_n and_o do_v not_o attain_v that_o power_n of_o the_o first_o who_o roar_v sound_v out_o like_o thunder_n yet_o nevertheless_o by_o his_o eagle_n cry_v he_o instruct_v the_o faithful_a touch_v the_o evil_a to_o come_v who_o he_o bid_v come_v and_o see_v how_o great_a destruction_n shall_v come_v upon_o the_o world_n by_o and_o by_o 8_o and_o behold_v a_o pale_a horse_n the_o four_o type_n be_v a_o pale_a horse_n the_o sitter_n on_o who_o be_v describe_v by_o his_o name_n follower_n and_o the_o business_n commit_v to_o he_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o horse_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o proper_o signifi_v be_v green_a &_o a_o thing_n so_o green_a as_o grass_n some_o time_n it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o deformity_n of_o herb_n wax_v dry_a which_o have_v lose_v their_o colour_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v take_v for_o paleness_n which_o be_v the_o colour_n of_o a_o thing_n wither_v as_o pale_a fear_n because_o fear_n make_v man_n pale_a and_o constance_n the_o father_n of_o constantin_n the_o great_a be_v call_v chlorus_n for_o his_o paleness_n as_o say_v zonaras_n in_o diocletian_a that_o sickly_a colour_n do_v very_o well_o become_v the_o horse_n on_o who_o back_n sit_v death_n himself_o where_o he_o that_o sit_v be_v use_v for_o to_o he_o that_o sit_v which_o kind_n of_o speak_v be_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n as_o be_v observe_v chap._n 2.26_o although_o lest_o any_o shall_v think_v it_o to_o be_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o grammar_n and_o through_o his_o own_o ignorance_n impute_v barbarism_n to_o the_o holy_a writer_n we_o have_v also_o example_n in_o other_o tongue_n of_o most_o eloquent_a author_n livius_n speak_v thus_o the_o learned_a say_v he_o in_o religion_n and_o common_a law_n when_o duo_fw-la ordinarij_fw-la consules_a two_o ordinary_a consul_n of_o that_o year_n one_o perish_v by_o the_o sword_n the_o other_o by_o sickness_n deny_v that_o the_o substitute_v consul_a can_v have_v a_o assembly_n of_o people_n to_o choose_v officer_n where_o duo_fw-la ordinarij_fw-la consules_a be_v put_v for_o duorum_fw-la ordinariorum_fw-la consulum_fw-la that_o be_v of_o two_o ordinary_a consul_n so_o sallust_n therefore_o in_o the_o begin_n king_n for_o that_o be_v the_o first_o name_n of_o government_n on_o the_o earth_n be_v diverse_a part_v exercise_v their_o wit_n part_v their_o body_n many_o thing_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v note_v of_o learned_a man_n of_o who_o also_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v very_o usual_a with_o the_o grecian_n first_o to_o the_o rider_n the_o name_n death_n be_v give_v from_o the_o proportion_n whereof_o name_n also_o be_v give_v to_o the_o former_a so_o as_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o white_a horse_n may_v be_v call_v truth_n on_o the_o red_a horse_n war_n on_o the_o black_a horse_n famine_n which_o i_o do_v mentione_n because_o i_o see_v that_o some_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n do_v fain_o here_o the_o devil_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o other_o to_o be_v the_o sitter_n now_o the_o sitter_n be_v name_v death_n for_o excellency_n sake_n both_o because_o the_o plague_n of_o this_o seal_n shall_v bring_v more_o swift_a destruction_n and_o also_o because_o it_o shall_v annoy_v with_o more_o kind_n of_o kill_v the_o three_o scourge_n of_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v the_o pestilence_n as_o in_o ezechiel_n that_o they_o shall_v fall_v by_o the_o sword_n by_o famine_n and_o pestilence_n chap._n 6.11_o the_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o here_o make_v the_o captain_n of_o the_o rank_n but_o only_o muster_v into_o the_o place_n of_o a_o ordinary_a soldier_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o and_o by_o the_o companion_n or_o rather_o wait_v make_v of_o death_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o latin_a
be_v common_o translate_v hell_n but_o it_o will_v be_v more_o fit_o translate_v grave_a which_o also_o the_o greek_a word_n signifi_v &_o so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o place_n especial_o see_v many_o holy_a man_n shall_v die_v together_o with_o the_o rest_n who_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a think_v to_o judge_v to_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a for_o as_o touch_v that_o the_o jesuit_n do_v think_v that_o hell_n do_v follow_v to_o devour_v traiane_n who_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v this_o sitter_n we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o apply_v how_o fond_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o i_o may_v not_o say_v how_o careless_o he_o mix_v and_o confound_v all_o thing_n who_o bring_v again_o to_o traiane_n the_o prophecy_n which_o be_v pass_v beyond_o severus_n second_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o sitter_n and_o together_o also_o be_v limit_v with_o his_o bound_n and_o there_o be_v give_v they_o where_o some_o book_n do_v read_v the_o order_n be_v change_v and_o power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o over_o the_o four_o parth_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o common_a latin_a translation_n for_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n read_v over_o four_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o these_o mean_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o their_o dominion_n against_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o greek_a copy_n but_o now_o it_o be_v a_o detestable_a thing_n to_o think_v after_o the_o tridentine_a decree_n that_o the_o common_a translation_n be_v not_o correct_v according_a to_o the_o best_a greek_a copy_n although_o a_o good_a sense_n in_o deed_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o word_n that_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n may_v note_v the_o largeness_n of_o the_o country_n in_o which_o the_o destruction_n shall_v go_v on_o with_o rage_n even_o as_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o multitude_n of_o man_n which_o shall_v perish_v by_o this_o death_n the_o power_n be_v define_v with_o a_o four_o fold_v kind_n of_o destroy_v with_o death_n sit_v on_o the_o horse_n which_o he_o use_v as_o his_o minister_n war_n &_o batell_n lead_v the_o first_o army_n who_o weapon_n be_v a_o sword_n want_v of_o food_n guide_v the_o second_o host_n the_o three_o the_o pestilence_n for_o by_o death_n he_o mean_v it_o to_o who_o be_v attribute_v the_o name_n of_o the_o gender_n because_o it_o take_v man_n away_o with_o a_o most_o quick_a destruction_n and_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n a_o most_o lively_a image_n of_o death_n and_o they_o also_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v always_o the_o follower_n of_o famine_n and_o in_o many_o mother_n tongue_n it_o be_v call_v mortality_n the_o last_o scourge_n be_v of_o beast_n a_o scourge_n much_o use_v in_o former_a time_n as_o i_o will_v send_v upon_o you_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n levit._n 26.22_o so_o also_o when_o i_o shall_v send_v my_o four_o sore_a judgement_n upon_o jerusalem_n even_o the_o sword_n and_o famine_n and_o noisome_a beast_n and_o pestilence_n ezech._n 14.21_o a_o exemple_n whereof_o we_o have_v when_o the_o lord_n send_v lion_n among_o the_o new_a dweller_n who_o succeed_v the_o ten_o tribe_n carry_v away_o 2_o king_n 17.25_o or_o it_o may_v be_v that_o beast_n be_v take_v metaphorical_o for_o man_n mighty_a on_o earth_n and_o make_v like_o beast_n a_o frequent_a name_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o tyrant_n and_o wicked_a prince_n as_o of_o pharaoh_n thou_o be_v like_o a_o young_a lion_n among_o the_o nation_n ezech._n 32.2_o and_o famous_a in_o daniel_n be_v the_o nothing_o of_o four_o king_n by_o so_o many_o beast_n that_o be_v a_o lion_n a_o bear_n a_o leopard_n and_o the_o four_o terrible_a beast_n to_o wit_n a_o centaur_n compact_v of_o many_o chap._n 7.4.5_o these_o be_v then_o the_o band_n of_o death_n which_o now_o join_v together_o he_o will_v spread_v abroad_o into_o the_o world_n when_o the_o gate_n and_o way_n be_v open_v which_o before_o be_v several_a plague_n and_o that_o it_o be_v also_o so_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o coherence_n of_o thing_n do_v teach_v it_o after_o severus_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v quiet_a until_o at_o length_n the_o empire_n come_v to_o decius_n maximinus_n trouble_v somewhat_o but_o he_o be_v kill_v a_o while_n after_o his_o madness_n and_o life_n be_v short_a but_o decius_n neither_o fear_v with_o the_o calamity_n of_o war_n nor_o any_o whit_n move_v with_o the_o scarcity_n of_o victual_n both_o which_o he_o may_v easy_o perceive_v the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o innocent_n to_o have_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n command_v that_o rigour_n shall_v be_v show_v towards_o the_o christian_n with_o all_o kind_n of_o torment_n then_o the_o four_o beast_n speak_v for_o cyprian_a be_v indeed_o a_o eagle_n a_o contemner_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v very_o much_o esteem_v of_o other_o man_n who_o at_o his_o first_o conversion_n bestow_v all_o his_o good_n upon_o the_o poor_a who_o earnest_o reprove_v the_o covetousness_n of_o other_o man_n in_o heap_v up_o patrimony_n sharp_o rebuke_v the_o pride_n of_o they_o that_o prefer_v themselves_o before_o other_o reprehend_v swell_a insolency_n and_o immodest_a boast_n of_o confession_n &_o by_o all_o mean_n open_o avouch_v that_o these_o scourge_n be_v provoke_v by_o such_o sin_n this_o eagle_n i_o say_v fly_v so_o much_o the_o more_o high_a by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o he_o do_v abase_v himself_o in_o write_v against_o demetrianus_n ethnicus_fw-la show_v plain_o that_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o all_o evil_n wherewith_o the_o world_n be_v torment_v that_o the_o gentile_n do_v persecute_v so_o barbarous_o the_o harmless_a worshipper_n of_o christ_n who_o the_o world_n after_o their_o manner_n through_o envy_n charge_v for_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o common_a calamity_n but_o that_o holy_a man_n do_v put_v away_o those_o calumny_n and_o declare_v manifest_o the_o true_a fountain_n of_o all_o the_o evil_n neither_o be_v his_o voice_n false_a god_n forthwith_o approve_v it_o by_o send_v into_o the_o world_n divers_a and_o sundry_a sort_n of_o horrible_a destruction_n decius_n himself_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o a_o golfe-mire_n of_o a_o marsh_n not_o bequeath_v himself_o to_o death_n for_o his_o country_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o old_a decius_n but_o go_v down_o as_o it_o be_v quick_a into_o hell_n for_o a_o just_a terror_n of_o all_o merciless_a tyrant_n gallus_n &_o volusianus_n by_o and_o by_o after_o feel_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n who_o be_v famous_a for_o noâ—_n remembrance_n of_o their_o notable_a act_n but_o only_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o mankind_n for_o first_o when_o these_o reign_v the_o sword_n slay_v a_o infinite_a sort_n of_o man_n for_o the_o scythian_n when_o decius_n be_v go_v &_o when_o first_o the_o yoke_n of_o tribute_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o româ—nes_n which_o how_o much_o blood_n it_o cost_v any_o man_n may_v easy_o conjecture_v alter_v forthwith_o their_o act_n do_v make_v invasion_n do_v drive_v away_o spoil_n do_v violent_o enter_v in_o often_o time_n by_o a_o very_a great_a army_n by_o land_n and_o by_o sea_n do_v waste_v dardania_n thracia_n thessalia_n macedonia_n and_o the_o country_n hellas_n part_n do_v molest_v asia_n with_o the_o spoil_n rase_a and_o destroy_v of_o many_o city_n on_o every_o side_n by_o who_o example_n also_o other_o enemy_n do_v arise_v the_o parthian_n do_v take_v and_o hold_v by_o force_n armenia_n and_o do_v pass_v through_o into_o the_o part_n of_o syria_n which_o mischief_n when_o gallus_n &_o volusianus_n make_v ready_a to_o withstand_v they_o be_v both_o kill_v of_o the_o soldier_n aemilianus_n a_o three-moneth_n emperor_n be_v choose_v of_o the_o same_o into_o their_o place_n and_o of_o they_o kill_v valerianus_n come_v alive_a into_o the_o enemy_n power_n and_o be_v make_v a_o footstool_n to_o sapores_fw-la for_o to_o get_v upon_o his_o horse_n the_o sword_n than_o play_v his_o part_n great_o leave_v scarce_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n free_a from_o slaughter_n the_o famine_n give_v occasion_n both_o to_o demetrianus_n of_o calumniate_a the_o christian_n and_o to_o cyprian_a of_o defend_v they_o do_v thou_o say_v he_o speak_v to_o demetrianus_n marvayle_v and_o complain_v in_o this_o your_o obstinacy_n and_o contempt_n if_o the_o earth_n be_v foul_a with_o the_o stand_n of_o dust_n if_o the_o barren_a clot_n bring_v scarce_o faint_a yellowish_a and_o win_v herb_n and_o grass_n if_o seldom_o rain_n descend_v from_o above_o if_o the_o beat_a hail_n make_v the_o wine_n feeble_a if_o a_o subvert_v whirlwind_n do_v break_v in_o piece_n the_o olive_n tree_n if_o drought_n do_v stop_v up_o the_o fountain_n &_o c_o from_o which_o it_o be_v clear_a how_o grievous_a the_o condition_n of_o those_o
other_o not_o long_o after_o of_o apprehend_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o sacrifice_v to_o jdole_n here_o many_o courageous_o persevere_v be_v not_o overcome_v with_o torment_n but_o a_o infinite_a sort_n of_o other_o be_v astonish_v a_o good_a while_n before_o through_o fear_n be_v weaken_v at_o the_o first_o assault_n euseb_n book_n 8.2_o by_o the_o which_o he_o show_v the_o sudden_a fall_n of_o many_o 14_o and_o the_o heaven_n depart_v away_o the_o heaven_n every_o where_n in_o this_o book_n signifi_v the_o universal_a pure_a church_n and_o it_o proper_o to_o be_v at_o length_n her_o dwell_a place_n &_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n in_o such_o sort_n by_o she_o represent_v that_o it_o have_v not_o any_o more_o lively_a image_n on_o earth_n these_o thing_n therefore_o prove_v that_o the_o calamity_n rest_v not_o in_o the_o governor_n alone_o but_o that_o the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o church_n be_v cover_v with_o so_o black_a darkness_n that_o it_o can_v be_v see_v almost_o no_o where_n let_v the_o same_o euseb_n be_v read_v in_o the_o 3_o book_n ch_n 3._o where_o he_o bewail_v the_o miserable_a waste_n of_o it_o with_o lament_n borrow_v from_o the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremy_n chap._n 2.1.2_o likewise_o from_o psal_n 89.39_o etc._n etc._n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o desolation_n shall_v be_v but_o as_o the_o fould_a of_o a_o book_n a_o book_n be_v not_o destroy_v when_o it_o be_v roll_v up_o but_o remain_v as_o great_a as_o it_o be_v before_o it_o become_v indeed_o less_o evident_a and_o apparent_a in_o the_o sight_n be_v reduce_v and_o bring_v into_o a_o far_o straight_a room_n so_o likewise_o the_o church_n shall_v loose_v nothing_o of_o her_o sincerity_n howsoever_o her_o glory_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v quite_o abolish_v but_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o fold_a book_n be_v take_v from_o the_o ancient_a custom_n wherein_o book_n be_v not_o bind_v into_o leaf_n but_o be_v roll_v up_o as_o little_a wheel_n whence_o they_o be_v call_v volume_n as_o aretas_n have_v nore_v the_o hebr_n say_v he_o do_v use_v roll_n that_o which_o be_v book_n with_o we_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n 1.12_o and_o as_o vesture_n shall_v thou_o fold_v they_o up_o that_o be_v thou_o shall_v deface_v all_o their_o glory_n as_o of_o a_o vesture_n fold_v up_o who_o gorgeousness_n and_o beauty_n can_v be_v see_v the_o hebrew_n have_v for_o it_o tachâ—liphem_fw-mi thou_o shall_v change_v they_o psal_n 102.27_o the_o which_o be_v translate_v by_o the_o greek_n significant_o thou_o shall_v fold_n up_o see_v the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o such_o a_o change_v as_o be_v altogether_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o heaven_n for_o the_o heaven_n be_v râ—qâ—â—hh_n stretch_v out_o spread_v abroad_o as_o a_o curtain_n or_o as_o a_o mortal_a plate_n divide_v but_o roll_v up_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v raqiahh_n so_o the_o church_n be_v make_v to_o be_v spread_v through_o all_o nation_n aâ—d_v to_o impâ—rt_n to_o they_o as_o the_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n light_n warmness_n and_o life_n itself_o but_o now_o for_o a_o time_n it_o shall_v be_v roll_v up_o neither_o shall_v any_o glory_n of_o it_o be_v see_v abroad_o where_o they_o be_v the_o visible_a majesty_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n when_o the_o heaven_n depart_v away_o as_o a_o book_n fold_v up_o but_o they_o have_v goodly_a provide_v for_o themselves_o touch_v such_o danger_n who_o have_v cost_v of_o all_o these_o thing_n unto_o the_o last_o day_n but_o how_o amiss_o and_o wrongful_o shall_v be_v show_v by_o and_o by_o at_o ver_fw-la 16._o ¶_o and_o all_o mountain_n and_o land_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o firm_a which_o this_o tempest_n shall_v not_o remove_v nothing_o so_o far_o of_o whither_o it_o shall_v not_o go_v and_o be_v spread_v the_o word_n mountain_n note_v that_o and_o the_o word_n island_n this_o it_o be_v a_o great_a storm_n which_o do_v either_o scatter_v the_o little_a hill_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o which_o do_v rage_n but_o in_o the_o border_n and_o low_a place_n but_o that_o which_o do_v either_o cast_v and_o drive_v away_o the_o mountain_n themselves_o neither_o stay_v in_o the_o continent_n but_o also_o fly_v over_o the_o sea_n into_o the_o island_n must_v needs_o bring_v extreme_a destruction_n eusebius_n begin_v this_o boisterous_a storm_n at_o nicomedia_n pursue_v it_o by_o the_o very_a footstep_n through_o all_o syria_n egypt_n cappadocia_n cilara_n and_o phrygia_n book_n 8._o but_o be_v as_o it_o be_v weary_a with_o travayl_v and_o loathe_v so_o sorrowful_a a_o narration_n he_o come_v not_o to_o our_o europe_n although_o thracia_n italy_n spain_n france_n be_v nigh_o to_o they_o and_o our_o island_n britanny_n somewhat_o further_o of_o minister_v no_o less_o plenty_n of_o martyr_n although_o the_o moderation_n of_o constans_n cause_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v more_o mild_a in_o these_o country_n the_o eight_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o euseb_n expound_v these_o three_o verse_n large_o 15_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o peer_n etc._n etc._n thus_o far_o be_v the_o epitasis_n now_o follow_v the_o catastrophe_n join_v together_o with_o the_o former_a trouble_n for_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o rage_n and_o heat_n of_o this_o calamity_n christ_n will_v show_v forth_o his_o divine_a power_n from_o heaven_n and_o as_o it_o be_v raise_v from_o his_o sleâ—pe_n will_v appease_v sudden_o the_o tempest_n by_o his_o word_n alone_o as_o he_o do_v in_o time_n past_o be_v awake_v by_o his_o disciple_n first_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o king_n and_o the_o peer_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v flee_v away_o and_o shall_v hide_v themselves_o in_o most_o secret_a den_n for_o what_o other_o thing_n drive_v diocletian_n &_o maximin_n hercule_n that_o have_v the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o thing_n and_o a_o most_o fervent_a desire_n to_o root_v out_o christian_n when_o also_o they_o have_v continue_v their_o fury_n unto_o the_o second_o year_n resign_v the_o empire_n sudden_o and_o return_v to_o a_o private_a life_n a_o thing_n say_v eusebius_n never_o hear_v of_o to_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v at_o any_o time_n book_n 8.13_o neither_o without_o cause_n do_v ignatius_n cry_v out_o o_o wonderful_a thing_n and_o unknown_a till_o this_o age_n that_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n neither_o old_a age_n press_v they_o neither_o the_o weightines_n of_o thing_n both_o bring_v themselves_o into_o order_n euseb_n lay_v the_o cause_n upon_o their_o phrenesy_n nicephorus_n also_o upon_o their_o rage_n arise_v doubt_n less_o from_o thence_o because_o they_o see_v that_o they_o labour_v sore_o in_o vain_a to_o destroy_v the_o christian_n but_o they_o touch_v not_o the_o true_a cause_n from_o hence_o they_o shall_v have_v learn_v this_o which_o be_v it_o and_o no_o other_o the_o lamb_n at_o length_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o avenger_n of_o his_o church_n inward_o and_o secret_o do_v sting_n their_o mind_n with_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o wickedness_n and_o fear_v of_o vengeance_n whereby_o he_o drive_v these_o man_n even_o against_o their_o will_n unto_o this_o unheard_a modesty_n the_o thing_n be_v manifest_a from_o maximianus_n who_o after_o that_o sting_n of_o conscience_n wax_v somewhat_o weak_a it_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o fact_n and_o leave_v no_o mean_n unattent_v for_o to_o recover_v the_o sceptre_n which_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o a_o other_o of_o the_o emperor_n who_o succeed_v those_o that_o give_v over_o their_o place_n call_v gallerius_n maximianus_n exercise_v tyranny_n against_o christian_n the_o same_o lamb_n vanquish_v by_o a_o horrible_a disease_n and_o drive_v he_o to_o recantation_n a_o exemple_n whereof_o see_v in_o euseb_n book_n 18.17_o maximinus_n also_o be_v make_v emperor_n in_o the_o east_n by_o galerius_n at_o length_n against_o his_o will_n acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o king_n and_o give_v free_a leave_n to_o his_o worshipper_n to_o live_v after_o his_o precept_n and_o ordinance_n euseb_n book_n 9.9.10_o maxentius_n that_o roman_a tyrant_n strike_v with_o fear_n by_o the_o same_o lamb_n feign_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_a for_o a_o time_n sabinus_n and_o the_o other_o ruler_n of_o the_o province_n follow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o caesar_n &_o august_n desire_v to_o win_v the_o christian_n favour_n also_o by_o a_o feign_a gentleness_n and_o to_o hide_v themselves_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n so_o great_a a_o fear_n of_o the_o lamb_n come_v upon_o all_o degree_n of_o man_n that_o every_o one_o think_v himself_o well_o provide_v who_o can_v get_v any_o corner_n wherein_o he_o may_v lie_v hide_v in_o safety_n 16_o and_o they_o say_v to_o the_o mountain_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o exceed_a desperation_n when_o they_o esteem_v all_o
evil_a but_o light_n in_o comparison_n of_o his_o wrath_n from_o which_o they_o will_v redeem_v themselves_o with_o any_o most_o grievous_a damage_n whatsoever_o diocletian_n be_v send_v for_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a drunk_a poison_n for_o fear_n maximianus_n end_v his_o life_n with_o a_o halter_n gallerius_n perish_v of_o a_o most_o foul_a disease_n maximinus_n prevent_v the_o death_n that_o be_v nigh_o to_o he_o from_o licinius_n by_o a_o voluntary_a death_n maxentius_n take_v for_o himself_o a_o den_n in_o the_o very_a bottom_n of_o the_o great_a river_n tiber_n so_o in_o divers_a manner_n the_o tyrant_n desire_v to_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lamb_n many_o man_n from_o the_o likeness_n of_o speak_v do_v think_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o last_o day_n but_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v that_o these_o same_o kind_n of_o speak_v be_v apply_v of_o the_o prophet_n unto_o other_o and_o also_o unto_o the_o last_o calamity_n and_o they_o shall_v come_v say_v isaiah_n into_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o rock_n and_o into_o the_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n chap._n 2.19_o likewise_o hoseah_o and_o they_o shall_v sâ—y_v to_o the_o mountain_n cover_v we_o and_o to_o the_o hill_n fall_v upon_o we_o when_o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o speak_v there_o only_o of_o the_o carry_v away_o into_o babylon_n chap._n 10.8_o therefore_o the_o likeness_n of_o speak_v have_v small_a force_n to_o effect_v that_o which_o they_o will_v have_v moreover_o neither_o can_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o time_n suffer_v that_o interpretation_n by_o any_o mean_n for_o see_v the_o time_n of_o the_o trumpet_n and_o violâ—_n be_v of_o long_a continuance_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v in_o the_o thing_n that_o follow_v the_o sixth_o seal_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a way_n from_o the_o last_o day_n especial_o see_v the_o first_o trumpet_n shall_v not_o begin_v to_o blow_v before_o the_o seven_o seal_n be_v open_v this_o one_o thing_n may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v that_o strange_a interpretation_n 17_o for_o that_o day_n come_v in_o which_o the_o lamb_n will_v do_v that_o for_o the_o soul_n which_o they_o desire_v ver_fw-la 11._o will_v take_v deserve_v vengeance_n on_o the_o enemy_n will_v break_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o tyrant_n will_v take_v away_o the_o power_n of_o assail_a with_o public_a persecution_n will_v set_v his_o people_n at_o liberty_n neither_o will_v suffer_v they_o to_o he_o vex_v any_o more_o for_o a_o long_a time_n as_o after_o chap._n 20.2_o of_o any_o enemy_n of_o this_o kind_n therefore_o the_o church_n now_o can_v not_o be_v withstand_v by_o any_o force_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o get_v out_o of_o trouble_n and_o obtain_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o thing_n even_o as_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o same_o time_n have_v show_v plenteous_o now_o therefore_o we_o see_v the_o wonderful_a prophecy_n of_o the_o six_o seal_n in_o which_o have_v be_v disclose_v the_o thing_n of_o chief_a moment_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o revelation_n give_v unto_o the_o reign_n begin_v by_o constantine_n sure_o in_o so_o express_v type_n and_o image_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v that_o although_o peradventure_o some_o will_v accuse_v the_o interpretation_n of_o novelty_n yet_o every_o sincere_a and_o equal_a judge_n will_v mervayle_v rather_o that_o the_o same_o have_v not_o be_v observe_v of_o other_o afore_o time_n they_o refuse_v this_o as_o strange_a if_o any_o desire_n to_o understand_v more_o full_o touch_v the_o six_o seal_n let_v he_o read_v the_o seven_o last_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o eusebius_n which_o may_v well_o serve_v he_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o ample_a and_o sufficint_a commentary_n chap._n 7._o after_o that_o i_o see_v four_o angel_n stand_v on_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n hold_v the_o four_o wind_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o the_o wind_n shall_v not_o blow_v on_o the_o earth_n neither_o on_o the_o sea_n neither_o on_o any_o tree_n 2_o and_o i_o see_v a_o other_o angel_n come_v up_o from_o the_o east_n have_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o live_a god_n who_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o the_o four_o angel_n to_o who_o power_n be_v give_v to_o hurt_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n say_v 3_o hurt_v you_o not_o the_o earth_n neither_o the_o sea_n neither_o the_o tree_n till_o we_o have_v seal_v the_o servaunt_n of_o our_o god_n in_o their_o forehead_n 4_o and_o i_o hear_v the_o number_n of_o they_o which_o be_v seal_v there_o be_v seal_v a_o hundred_o a_o four_o and_o forty_o thousand_o of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 5_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o reuben_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o gad_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o 6_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o as_a be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o nepthali_n weâ—_n seal_v twelve_o thousand_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o manasses_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o 7_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o simeon_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o jssachar_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o zabulon_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o 8_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o joseph_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o 9_o after_o these_o thing_n i_o behold_v and_o lo_o a_o great_a multitude_n which_o no_o man_n can_v number_v of_o all_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o people_n and_o tongue_n stand_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o before_o the_o lamb_n clothe_v with_o long_o white_a robe_n have_v palm_n in_o their_o hand_n 10_o and_o they_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v salvation_n come_v of_o our_o god_n that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o lamb_n 11_o and_o all_o the_o angel_n stand_v round_o about_o the_o throne_n and_o about_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o they_o fall_v before_o the_o throne_n on_o their_o face_n and_o worship_v god_n 12_o say_v amen_o praise_n and_o glory_n and_o wisdom_n and_o thanks_n and_o power_n and_o may_v be_v unto_o our_o god_n for_o ever_o more_o amen_n 13_o then_o speak_v to_o i_o one_o of_o those_o elder_n say_v unto_o i_o who_o be_v thâ—se_a and_o whence_o come_v they_o which_o be_v array_v with_o long_o white_a robe_n 14_o and_o i_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n thou_o knowâ—st_v and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o these_o be_v they_o which_o come_v out_o of_o great_a affliction_n and_o have_v wash_v their_o long_a robe_n and_o have_v make_v they_o white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n 15_o therefore_o be_v they_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o day_n and_o night_n in_o his_o temple_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n will_v protect_v they_o as_o in_o a_o bower_n 26_o they_o shall_v hunger_n no_o more_o neither_o thirst_v any_o more_o neither_o shall_v the_o sun_n light_n on_o they_o neither_o any_o heat_n 27_o for_o the_o lamb_n which_o be_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o throne_n shall_v feed_v they_o and_o lead_v they_o unto_o the_o lively_a fountain_n of_o water_n and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n analysis_n hither_o to_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o sixth_o seal_n that_o which_o be_v common_a follow_v that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o certain_a general_a portraiture_n of_o the_o whole_a future_a church_n even_o unto_o her_o last_o end_n which_o be_v distinguish_v into_o two_o time_n the_o first_o be_v in_o which_o the_o true_a worshipper_n be_v define_v with_o a_o certain_a number_n who_o be_v call_v the_o seal_v by_o a_o peculiar_a name_n the_o occasion_n of_o who_o seal_a be_v the_o four_o angel_n prepare_v to_o show_v rigour_n against_o all_o man_n stand_v for_o this_o purpose_n on_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o may_v restrain_v all_o provision_n of_o food_n for_o salvation_n ver_fw-la 1._o afterward_o the_o minister_n of_o seal_v who_o exempt_v the_o elect_a out_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o destroy_v come_v from_o the_o east_n with_o full_a power_n and_o no_o less_o valiant_o execute_v the_o office_n commit_v to_o he_o forbid_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o proceed_v in_o their_o intent_n until_o he_o have_v seal_v certain_a that_o be_v to_o be_v take_v out_o ver_fw-la 2.3_o but_o how_o great_a the_o number_n of_o the_o seal_a be_v it_o be_v show_v general_o ver_fw-la 4._o special_o of_o what_o tribe_n and_o how_o many_o of_o every_o one_o ver_fw-la 5.6.7.8_o and_o this_o time_n belong_v chif_o to_o the_o
place_n ¶_o hold_v the_o four_o wind_n of_o the_o earth_n we_o have_v see_v the_o angel_n &_o their_o stand_n their_o endeavour_n be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o wind_n from_o the_o earth_n the_o four_o say_v john_n wind_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o yet_o be_v one_o by_o nature_n but_o divers_a according_a to_o the_o country_n from_o whence_o it_o blow_v but_o this_o wind_n be_v not_o proper_o to_o be_v understand_v see_v such_o a_o calamity_n have_v never_o befall_v albeit_o many_o age_n now_o be_v past_a since_o this_o prophecy_n be_v accomplish_v for_o if_o it_o be_v proper_a how_o shall_v not_o the_o stop_n up_o hurt_v as_o well_o the_o seal_a as_o the_o reprobate_n who_o dwell_v together_o and_o one_o with_o a_o other_o i_o therefore_o understand_v the_o wind_n to_o be_v the_o force_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o christ_n compare_v to_o the_o wind_n john_n 3.8_o the_o wind_n say_v he_o blow_v whither_o it_o list_v so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n for_o as_o of_o old_a that_o disorder_a chaos_n and_o seed_n of_o this_o our_o world_n can_v not_o otherwise_o consist_v then_o as_o it_o be_v quicken_v of_o the_o spirit_n who_o move_v himself_o upon_o the_o water_n gen._n 1.2_o so_o neither_o do_v this_o earth_n nor_o sea_n nor_o tree_n come_v to_o the_o feel_n of_o any_o vital_a strength_n unless_o that_o sanctify_a wind_n do_v lie_v upon_o they_o from_o who_o breathe_v they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v draw_v their_o life_n it_o be_v not_o indeed_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o creature_n to_o restrain_v the_o force_n of_o the_o heavenly_a spirit_n yet_o the_o truth_n be_v stop_v which_o he_o use_v as_o his_o chariot_n not_o without_o cause_n the_o passage_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v stop_v whereby_o he_o shall_v blow_v to_o our_o good_a ¶_o that_o the_o wind_n shall_v not_o blow_v upon_o the_o earth_n nor_o upon_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n now_o the_o thing_n be_v reckon_v up_o from_o which_o they_o will_v have_v restrain_v the_o wind_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o earth_n the_o sea_n the_o tree_n the_o earth_n before_o be_v the_o heathen_a nation_n as_o chap._n 6.4.15_o afterward_o it_o seem_v to_o signify_v always_o not_o man_n whole_o repugnant_a to_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o common_a sort_n &_o mix_a company_n of_o the_o corrupt_a church_n which_o have_v succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o chap._n 8.13_o &_o 12.9.12.13.16_o &_o 13.11_o etc._n etc._n the_o sea_n signifi_v the_o doctrine_n sometime_o true_a and_o then_o it_o be_v place_v before_o the_o throne_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o elder_n where_o it_o be_v of_o glass_n &_o like_v to_o crystal_n most_o clear_a &_o most_o pure_a as_o chap._n 4.6_o more_o often_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o show_v false_a doctrine_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o rest_v and_o be_v quiet_a as_o in_o his_o channel_n in_o the_o bosom_n and_o embrace_v of_o this_o earth_n which_o it_o do_v fasten_v together_o with_o his_o humidity_n though_o gross_a and_o brinish_a through_o secret_a passage_n least_o be_v by_o nature_n easy_a to_o be_v reduce_v in_o powder_n and_o not_o cleave_v together_o it_o shall_v be_v dissolve_v through_o her_o atidity_n for_o unless_o there_o be_v some_o band_n of_o consent_n among_o the_o counterfeit_a citizen_n even_o the_o wicked_a assembly_n can_v not_o stand_v the_o tree_n we_o understande_v to_o be_v man_n from_o ch_z 9.4_o where_o commandment_n be_v give_v to_o the_o locust_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v any_o tree_n but_o only_o the_o man_n that_o have_v not_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n in_o their_o forehead_n now_o the_o exception_n be_v always_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o which_o that_o be_v from_o whence_o the_o exception_n be_v make_v &_o therefore_o when_o as_o man_n be_v except_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o tree_n also_o be_v man_n not_o indeed_o of_o the_o base_a sort_n &_o condition_n but_o who_o show_v themselves_o above_o other_o with_o their_o high_a dignity_n and_o lift_v up_o their_o head_n among_o the_o rest_n be_v more_o famous_a in_o the_o christian_a assembly_n but_o if_o the_o angel_n will_v have_v hurt_v only_o this_o earth_n sea_n and_o tree_n why_o be_v there_o not_o free_a leave_n grant_v they_o because_o in_o that_o vile_a heap_n many_o of_o the_o elect_a lie_v hide_v who_o be_v to_o be_v provide_v for_o for_o their_o sake_n the_o angel_n from_o the_o east_n will_v have_v the_o confuse_a multitude_n to_o be_v spare_v neither_o any_o hurt_n to_o be_v do_v to_o any_o until_o order_n be_v take_v for_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v necessary_a the_o wicked_a gain_n the_o defer_v of_o punishment_n for_o those_o few_o good_a who_o they_o have_v dwell_v among_o they_o ¶_o and_o i_o see_v a_o other_o angel_n which_o be_v come_v up_o from_o the_o east_n in_o greek_a which_o do_v ascend_v some_o copy_n do_v read_v come_v up_o the_o hebrew_n figurative_o do_v take_v these_o word_n to_o ascend_v and_o descend_v for_o to_o depart_v to_o go_v forth_o to_o go_v to_o return_v as_o he_o go_v up_o from_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v he_o return_v and_o leave_v of_o to_o assault_v it_o 2._o king_n 12.18_o but_o it_o be_v well_o join_v with_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n because_o the_o sun_n seem_v to_o ascend_v from_o the_o east_n until_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o mid_n of_o heaven_n the_o first_o occasion_n of_o seal_v be_v declare_v there_o be_v now_o describe_v by_o what_o minister_n it_o be_v do_v who_o both_o the_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n and_o all_o circunstance_n do_v prove_v to_o have_v ben_fw-mi constantine_n the_o great_a he_o succeed_v in_o the_o empire_n after_o that_o the_o lamb_n have_v thrust_v out_o diocletian_a and_o the_o other_o jdolatrous_a tyrant_n but_o he_o come_v up_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n have_v come_v from_o the_o eastern_a country_n to_o receive_v the_o empire_n for_o be_v a_o young_a man_n he_o serve_v in_o war_n under_o diocletian_a in_o syria_n but_o after_o his_o virtue_n have_v procure_v he_o envy_n so_o as_o often_o through_o secret_a treachery_n he_o be_v in_o peril_n of_o his_o life_n he_o be_v compel_v to_o get_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o east_n as_o speedy_o as_o he_o can_v and_o to_o go_v to_o his_o father_n so_o eusebius_n write_v he_o be_v provoke_v to_o flight_n for_o his_o safety_n in_o the_o life_n of_o constantin_n orat_fw-la 1._o zonara_n say_v that_o he_o be_v give_v of_o his_o father_n for_o a_o hostage_n to_o galerius_n of_o who_o when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v hate_v through_o envy_n and_o that_o in_o the_o battle_n at_o sarmatia_n he_o be_v cast_v forth_o of_o set_a purpose_n to_o danger_n and_o again_o for_o the_o same_o intent_n command_v to_o fight_v with_o a_o lion_n both_o which_o battle_n he_o execute_v with_o good_a success_n by_o flight_n at_o length_n he_o escape_v away_o to_o his_o father_n &_o together_o also_o by_o these_o mean_v avoid_v the_o danger_n and_o obtain_v his_o father_n empire_n the_o seat_n whereof_o afterward_o he_o place_v at_o byzantium_n therefore_o whether_o we_o respect_v his_o first_o return_n from_o the_o east_n or_o mind_n the_o decree_n which_o after_o the_o empire_n be_v establish_v touch_v the_o worship_v of_o the_o true_a god_n by_o christ_n do_v fly_v often_o from_o thence_o into_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v under_o rome_n the_o history_n agree_v very_o well_o with_o the_o prophecy_n but_o that_o former_a seem_v to_o come_v nigh_o to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o follow_v ¶_o having_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o live_a god_n b_n himself_o instruct_v in_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o endue_v with_o very_o great_a authority_n to_o spread_v abroad_o the_o same_o unto_o other_o who_o while_n by_o his_o own_o exemple_n and_o zeal_n he_o provoke_v to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n he_o be_v say_v to_o mark_v they_o with_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o to_o take_v they_o for_o god_n chief_a treasure_n he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n promote_a the_o truth_n by_o edict_n publish_v remove_v far_o of_o to_o his_o power_n all_o that_o which_o may_v hinder_v the_o amplify_a of_o it_o he_o do_v repress_v for_o a_o time_n according_a as_o it_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n those_o four_o fury_n of_o hâ—ll_n which_o be_v prepare_v to_o hurt_v whereof_o we_o have_v hear_v at_o the_o first_o verse_n he_o restrain_v the_o ambition_n of_o other_o man_n by_o his_o own_o majesty_n how_o great_a labour_n do_v he_o take_v to_o pull_v up_o by_o the_o root_n all_o contention_n who_o esteem_v nothing_o more_o excellent_a then_o to_o seat_n peace_n among_o the_o bishop_n
marriage_n after_o in_o chap._n 19.7_o now_o therefore_o when_o the_o prison_n where_o break_v those_o mischief_n shall_v fly_v out_o which_o even_o hitherto_o make_v a_o stir_n in_o the_o inner_a part_n the_o four_o first_o of_o which_o be_v describe_v in_o this_o chapter_n far_o light_a indeed_o than_o the_o three_o last_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o albeit_o in_o a_o certain_a order_n of_o blow_v the_o trumpet_n they_o do_v assail_v yet_o they_o all_o do_v together_o come_v upon_o man_n with_o force_n distinguish_v only_o by_o short_a space_n of_o time_n to_o begin_v ¶_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o blow_v the_o trumpet_n this_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v a_o voice_n manifest_v to_o john_n alone_o that_o be_v to_o the_o elect_a in_o the_o church_n the_o trouble_n that_o shall_v come_v such_o as_o be_v that_o of_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o first_o seal_n but_o the_o divine_a administration_n give_v by_o the_o holy_a angel_n so_o notable_a beginning_n to_o the_o fact_n that_o by_o the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o noise_n of_o trumpet_n all_o sort_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v awake_v for_o to_o consider_v the_o beginning_n of_o thing_n many_o thing_n do_v creep_v upon_o we_o by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o secret_o so_o as_o their_o beginning_n be_v unknown_a and_o be_v grow_v old_a before_o they_o be_v perceive_v but_o here_o the_o beginning_n shall_v be_v mark_v and_o perceive_v plain_o of_o any_o one_o so_o that_o the_o procede_v of_o they_o can_v not_o come_v sudden_o upon_o any_o man_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o will_v be_v wilful_o negligent_a although_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n do_v cause_n rather_o astonishment_n and_o fear_n then_o teach_v the_o hearer_n knowledge_n and_o so_o in_o deed_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o further_o we_o proceed_v the_o more_o obscure_a be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o event_n in_o the_o seal_v the_o beast_n do_v call_v john_n for_o to_o come_v and_o see_v in_o the_o trumpet_n there_o be_v never_o a_o word_n only_o a_o sound_n be_v give_v in_o the_o viol_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o noise_n but_o so_o far_o as_o the_o liquor_n pour_v out_o of_o a_o cup_n do_v yield_v certain_o as_o long_o as_o faith_n and_o godliness_n be_v sound_o as_o in_o those_o first_o time_n small_a judgement_n do_v awaken_v the_o church_n but_o in_o these_o last_o when_o iniquity_n be_v grow_v in_o use_n we_o pass_v over_o even_o the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n with_o eye_n shut_v up_o and_o deaf_a ear_n which_o carelessness_n of_o we_o god_n both_o disclose_v and_o reprove_v by_o this_o increase_a darkness_n of_o the_o sign_n for_o less_o light_n be_v not_o give_v from_o any_o lack_n of_o perspecuity_n in_o god_n but_o only_o for_o a_o reprehend_v of_o our_o future_a secutity_n 7_o therefore_o the_o first_o angel_n blow_v the_o trumpet_n all_o thing_n now_o be_v finish_v which_o hitherto_o cause_v a_o delay_n at_o length_n the_o angel_n sound_v the_o trumpet_n at_o the_o first_o sound_v a_o double_a effect_n follow_v the_o first_o be_v a_o shower_n of_o hail_n and_o fire_n the_o second_o the_o burn_a of_o tree_n and_o grass_n the_o hail_n come_v from_o heaven_n and_o with_o a_o great_a noise_n signifi_v the_o very_a great_a trouble_n which_o from_o the_o household_n servant_n of_o the_o church_n at_o least_o by_o outward_a profession_n shall_v fall_v sudden_o upon_o their_o own_o head_n but_o the_o fire_n mingle_v with_o blood_n the_o fervency_n of_o the_o same_o trouble_n and_o increase_v even_o to_o the_o shed_n of_o blood_n but_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o these_o mischief_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n with_o the_o burn_a coal_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o thing_n be_v here_o manifest_a for_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o defer_v for_o any_o long_a while_n but_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o nicene_n father_n the_o first_o angel_n blue_v the_o trumpet_n for_o the_o holy_a man_n have_v scarce_o approve_v the_o truth_n by_o a_o common_a consent_n after_o they_o have_v consider_v the_o matter_n diligent_o but_o the_o hail_n begin_v to_o fall_v down_o violent_o and_o to_o make_v a_o wonderful_a great_a noise_n certain_a bishop_n very_o citizen_n of_o the_o earth_n make_v a_o pretend_a show_n that_o they_o be_v offend_v with_o some_o word_n of_o the_o confession_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n inflame_v with_o the_o coal_n of_o the_o altar_n labour_v to_o hinder_v the_o consent_n and_o to_o be_v against_o it_o so_o far_o as_o in_o their_o power_n do_v lie_v these_o be_v five_o eusebius_n nicomedieosis_n theognis_n nicenus_n maris_fw-la chalcedonensis_n theonas_n marmariensis_n &_o secundus_fw-la ptolemaitensis_fw-la who_o malicious_o allege_v against_o the_o word_n consubstantial_a will_v neither_o agree_v with_o the_o rest_n touch_v the_o faith_n nor_o subscribe_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o arius_n this_o be_v a_o manifest_a beginning_n of_o the_o hail_n which_o a_o while_n after_o fall_v in_o great_a abondance_n for_o after_o that_o eusebius_n and_o theognis_n feign_v a_o alteration_n of_o their_o opinion_n have_v recover_v their_o former_a dignity_n they_o go_v about_o this_o one_o thing_n to_o try_v by_o all_o mean_n how_o that_o through_o the_o side_n of_o athanasius_n they_o may_v pierce_v the_o truth_n and_o these_o cunning_a deviser_n look_v so_o well_o to_o the_o matter_n that_o no_o time_n have_v be_v more_o troubleous_a through_o most_o impudent_a false_a accusation_n malicious_a surmise_n lie_n and_o unjust_a vexation_n that_o athanasius_n have_v kill_v arsenius_n have_v ravish_v his_o hostess_n have_v take_v away_o crafty_o the_o provision_n of_o corn_n at_o constantinople_n have_v minister_v money_n to_o one_o that_o attempt_v a_o alteration_n &_o what_o time_n afford_v exemple_n of_o like_a impudence_n the_o good_a arian_n bishop_n remove_v from_o his_o seat_n eustathius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n because_o he_o be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o truth_n a_o whore_n be_v bring_v forth_o who_o object_v unto_o he_o dishonest_a conversation_n with_o she_o neither_o be_v these_o thing_n do_v secret_o and_o private_o but_o that_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v the_o huge_a noise_n of_o the_o hail_n in_o assembly_n full_a of_o man_n by_o continual_a run_n up_o and_o down_o from_o thracia_n &_o alexandria_n into_o syria_n by_o wicked_a accusation_n by_o appealing_n to_o the_o emperor_n in_o abrogation_n of_o ungodly_a sentence_n and_o approve_v of_o the_o same_o again_o so_o as_o the_o whole_a east_n have_v business_n enough_o by_o these_o mean_n &_o do_v ring_n on_o every_o side_n with_o the_o noise_n of_o this_o shower_n but_o the_o broil_n stay_v not_o here_o constantine_n the_o son_n of_o constanntie_n mingle_v hail_n with_o blood_n banish_v many_o put_v many_o to_o death_n how_o cruel_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o that_o he_o compel_v by_o torment_n to_o consent_v to_o the_o wicked_a opinion_n that_o reverend_a old_a man_n holsius_n of_o corduba_n to_o who_o his_o father_n give_v so_o great_a honour_n but_o the_o outrageousnes_n of_o valens_n be_v almost_o uncredible_a whereby_o the_o church_n be_v spoil_v on_o every_o side_n the_o faithful_a be_v cast_v headlong_o into_o the_o river_n orontes_n cruelty_n be_v exercise_v by_o every_o kind_n of_o death_n sure_o that_o ship_n in_o which_o under_o a_o colour_n of_o send_v four_o score_n excellent_a man_n into_o banishement_n he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o main_a sea_n be_v more_o unnatural_a than_o that_o weak_a ship_n of_o nero_n in_o which_o he_o devise_v a_o death_n for_o his_o mother_n and_o the_o bishop_n who_o of_o late_o pass_v all_o mortal_a man_n in_o impudence_n strive_v afterward_o with_o tyrant_n who_o shall_v be_v most_o cruel_a what_o slaughter_n do_v macedonius_n make_v through_o all_o the_o east_n georgius_n and_o lucius_n at_o alexandria_n it_o will_v ask_v a_o long_a time_n to_o set_v down_o all_o doubtless_o the_o former_a miserable_a time_n come_v again_o the_o name_n only_o of_o the_o enemy_n be_v change_v for_o those_o of_o the_o time_n pass_v be_v heathen_a but_o these_o be_v false_a christian_n very_o the_o wonderful_a and_o marvelous_a fall_n of_o hail_n in_o &_o about_o those_o time_n show_v manifest_o what_o be_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n and_o hale_v fill_v the_o hand_n rush_v down_o violent_o every_o several_a hailestone_n be_v as_o great_a as_o the_o hand_n can_v conteme_z as_o socrates_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n do_v say_v and_o it_o seem_v that_o gregorius_n nazianzenus_n at_o that_o time_n make_v that_o oration_n who_o inscription_n be_v this_o when_o the_o father_n hold_v his_o peace_n because_o of_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o hail_n ¶_o and_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n so_o read_v aretas_n the_o common_a latin_a
the_o african_a vandal_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o by_o their_o mean_n it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o sun_n in_o those_o country_n do_v go_v down_o always_o to_o this_o very_a day_n for_o after_o that_o horrible_a darkness_n which_o the_o vandal_n bring_v in_o god_n by_o his_o fearful_a judgement_n give_v up_o those_o nation_n to_o the_o mahumeticall_a madness_n who_o hellish_a darkness_n at_o this_o time_n suffer_v no_o comfortable_a sun_n beam_n to_o shine_v upon_o they_o how_o be_v it_o to_o be_v lament_v that_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o afore_o time_n be_v beset_v with_o most_o famous_a light_n tertullian_n cyprian_n augustine_n and_o other_o almost_o infinite_a be_v now_o altogether_o become_v black_a and_o do_v not_o shine_v with_o one_o little_a sparkle_n but_o so_o be_v thy_o will_n most_o holy_a father_n who_o have_v compass_v about_o we_o european_n leave_v alone_o and_o most_o wicked_o abuse_v thy_o holy_a name_n with_o very_o sorrowful_a spectacle_n of_o thy_o wrath_n both_o towards_o the_o east_n &_o south_n so_o therefore_o be_v the_o four_o first_o trumpet_n contention_n ambition_n heresy_n &_o war_n those_o four_o angel_n which_o constantine_n the_o great_a for_o a_o time_n restrain_v but_o the_o first_o and_o three_o trumpet_n belong_v to_o the_o east_n the_o second_o to_o the_o west_n the_o four_o to_o africa_n the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o chapter_n contain_v about_o two_o hundred_o &_o thirty_o year_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n unto_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n five_o hundred_o thirty_o and_o three_o at_o which_o time_n belisarius_n carry_v away_o captive_a gilimer_n and_o destroy_v the_o name_n of_o the_o vandal_n in_o africa_n evag._n book_n 4.16_o you_o may_v fetch_v a_o large_a declaration_n from_o eseb_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n from_o socrates_n theodoret_n sozomene_n evagrius_n procopius_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o vandal_n and_o victor_n of_o utica_n touch_v the_o persecution_n of_o the_o same_o man_n who_o commentary_n god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v extant_a for_o the_o light_n and_o credit_n of_o this_o prophecy_n 13_o and_o i_o see_v and_o hear_v one_o angel_n now_o he_o come_v to_o the_o three_o last_o trumpet_n much_o more_o troublous_a than_o the_o former_a as_o appear_v from_o the_o common_a preparation_n in_o this_o verse_n for_o as_o though_o the_o usual_a sound_v of_o the_o trumpet_n be_v not_o of_o sufficient_a force_n to_o cause_n fear_n a_o common_a proheme_n to_o these_o three_o full_a of_o terror_n be_v prefix_v every_o several_a afterward_o be_v declare_v by_o their_o transition_n as_o touch_v the_o word_n some_o read_v for_o a_o angel_n a_o eagle_n as_o aretas_n the_o complutent_n edition_n and_o the_o common_a translation_n bring_v hereunto_o as_o it_o seem_v because_o the_o four_o beast_n be_v like_o a_o fly_a eagle_n chap._n 4.7_o but_o the_o word_n one_o be_v adjoin_v make_v against_o it_o for_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v the_o limit_v of_o a_o thing_n uncertain_a and_o indefinite_a but_o the_o eagle_n the_o four_o beast_n be_v only_o one_o wherefore_o it_o have_v be_v superfluous_a to_o say_v i_o hear_v one_o eagle_n therefore_o one_o angel_n agree_v better_a which_o word_n be_v general_a and_o by_o right_n may_v be_v limit_v with_o some_o addition_n as_o andreas_n read_v and_o some_o other_o greek_a copy_n furthermore_o he_o be_v call_v a_o angel_n which_o fly_v through_o the_o mid_n of_o heaven_n after_z in_o chap._n 14.6_o but_o this_o one_o angel_n be_v some_o one_o man_n alone_o pick_v and_o choose_v out_o from_o the_o rest_n to_o some_o peculiar_a office_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o the_o mid_n of_o heaven_n as_o the_o astronomer_n call_v it_o who_o call_v midday_n in_o this_o wise_a but_o the_o mid_n between_o earth_n and_o heaven_n to_o wit_n the_o mid_n of_o height_n not_o of_o length_n as_o the_o angel_n appear_v to_o david_n 1_o chron._n 21.16_o but_o see_v heaven_n be_v the_o holy_a church_n and_o the_o earth_n the_o false_a and_o counterfeit_n which_o carry_v the_o name_n &_o show_v only_o of_o the_o true_a this_o angel_n be_v see_v betwixt_o both_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v attain_v the_o purity_n of_o that_o and_o yet_o to_o have_v fly_v somewhat_o aloft_o beyond_o the_o dregs_n and_o filth_n of_o this_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n that_o he_o may_v be_v hear_v of_o all_o man_n that_o there_o shall_v come_v far_o great_a calamity_n from_o the_o three_o trumpet_n that_o be_v to_o come_v than_o yet_o have_v go_v before_o but_o that_o these_o shall_v come_v upon_o the_o inhabitans_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n who_o do_v counterfeit_a holiness_n whereas_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o be_v wither_v branch_n and_o rot_a member_n the_o time_n and_o congruency_n of_o the_o matter_n do_v make_v i_o to_o think_v that_o this_o angel_n be_v gregory_n the_o great_a bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o be_v one_o as_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o rabble_n of_o many_o bishop_n who_o labour_n god_n will_v use_v to_o profit_v his_o church_n but_o although_o he_o sit_v unwares_o in_o the_o chair_n of_o wickedness_n yet_o god_n know_v to_o pluck_v his_o out_o of_o the_o jaw_n of_o hell_n and_o significant_o doubtless_o be_v he_o call_v one_o as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o miracle_n for_o any_o one_o of_o any_o goodness_n to_o be_v find_v among_o that_o degenerate_v rout_n this_o gregory_n do_v fly_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o heaven_n press_v down_o with_o many_o superstition_n and_o error_n that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v enroll_v a_o citizen_n of_o the_o heavenly_a city_n who_o nevertheless_o singular_a good_a will_n care_n diligence_n right_a judgement_n in_o many_o thing_n lift_v he_o up_o on_o high_a far_o above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n and_o that_o company_n of_o superstitious_a one_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n denounce_v to_o the_o world_n a_o great_a calamity_n by_o antichrist_n who_o shall_v come_v straight_o way_n the_o king_n say_v he_o of_o pride_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o which_o be_v unlawful_a to_o be_v speak_v a_o army_n of_o priest_n be_v prepare_v book_n 4._o epist_n 24._o again_o the_o king_n of_o pride_n be_v at_o the_o door_n in_o the_o same_o book_n epist_n 38._o in_o the_o same_o place_n again_o where_o be_v that_o antichrist_n which_o challenge_v the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n and_o for_o who_o be_v prepare_v a_o army_n of_o priest_n to_o attend_v upon_o he_o he_o be_v at_o hand_n say_v he_o and_o at_o the_o door_n yea_o he_o be_v far_o near_a than_o he_o think_v in_o who_o chair_n he_o sit_v even_o himself_o but_o by_o his_o account_n he_o can_v not_o be_v far_o of_o neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o diminish_v the_o pope_n credit_n who_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v especial_o avouch_v the_o same_o thing_n so_o often_o and_o in_o earnest_n see_v therefore_o that_o this_o gregory_n next_o after_o the_o four_o trumpet_n that_o be_v the_o vandalike_a persecution_n so_o express_o cry_v out_o aloud_o that_o antichrist_n be_v at_o hand_n than_o who_o no_o great_a plague_n and_o calamity_n can_v befall_v the_o earth_n and_o that_o a_o few_o year_n before_o that_o the_o monster_n bear_v long_o ago_o break_v forth_o into_o the_o open_a light_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o he_o be_v this_o angel_n who_o be_v show_v almost_o so_o plain_o by_o this_o type_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v name_v chap._n 9_o than_o the_o five_o angel_n blue_v the_o trumpet_n and_o i_o see_v a_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n into_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o that_o star_n be_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n 2_o he_o open_v therefore_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o there_o arise_v a_o smoke_n out_o of_o the_o pit_n as_o the_o smoke_n of_o a_o great_a furnace_n and_o the_o sun_n be_v darken_v and_o the_o air_n by_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o pit_n 3_o and_o there_o come_v out_o of_o the_o smoke_n locust_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o unto_o they_o be_v give_v power_n as_o the_o scorpion_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v power_n 4_o but_o to_o they_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v the_o hay_n of_o the_o earth_n neither_o any_o green_a thing_n neither_o any_o tree_n but_o only_o those_o man_n which_o have_v not_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n in_o their_o forehead_n 5_o and_o to_o they_o be_v command_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o kill_v they_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v torment_v five_o month_n and_o that_o their_o torment_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o torment_n of_o a_o scorpion_n when_o he_o have_v sting_v a_o man_n 6_o therefore_o in_o those_o day_n shall_v man_n seek_v death_n and_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o and_o shall_v desire_v to_o die_v and_o death_n shall_v
their_o own_o power_n &_o to_o consist_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o such_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o superstition_n from_o which_o they_o can_v stay_v themselves_o sure_o a_o man_n be_v scarce_o more_o beget_v of_o a_o man_n them_z these_o locust_n from_o that_o smoke_n whatsoever_o pleasant_a thing_n be_v any_o where_n in_o any_o country_n fly_v thither_o in_o troop_n &_o place_v themselves_o there_o they_o devour_v it_o whole_o neither_o be_v their_o live_n more_o dainty_a than_o secure_a as_o though_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n have_v be_v create_v for_o to_o be_v the_o cook_n of_o these_o banketer_n how_o great_a troop_n there_o have_v be_v in_o time_n past_a any_o man_n may_v conjecture_v from_o hence_o that_o a_o certain_a general_n of_o the_o minorite_n which_o one_o sect_n fill_v forty_o province_n promise_v to_o the_o pope_n towards_o his_o expedition_n against_o the_o turk_n out_o of_o the_o seraphical_a family_n of_o the_o franciscanes_n thirty_o thousand_o wariour_n who_o can_v perform_v valiant_o warlike_a office_n without_o hinder_v at_o all_o the_o service_n of_o holy_a thing_n sabel_n ennead_n 9_o book_n 6._o how_o huge_a a_o multitude_n must_v there_o have_v be_v of_o all_o the_o religious_a man_n consider_v that_o one_o family_n of_o they_o minister_v so_o copious_a a_o army_n to_o which_o be_v to_o be_v add_v polydore_v virgil_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o ordinance_n of_o human_a godliness_n that_o grow_v more_o in_o a_o short_a time_n for_o this_o alone_a family_n of_o the_o franciscanes_n fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n so_o as_o the_o common_a people_n astonish_v do_v suspect_v that_o godliness_n be_v not_o so_o much_o regard_v of_o many_o as_o idleness_n and_o slothfulness_n of_o invent._n book_n 7._o chap._n 4._o behold_v the_o locust_n even_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o common_a people_n there_o be_v monk_n indeed_o of_o old_a time_n but_o such_o as_o live_v by_o their_o labour_n neither_o be_v they_o at_o all_o of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a degree_n but_o this_o new_a generation_n sow_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o devour_v other_o man_n harvese_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v evident_a who_o offspring_n they_o be_v the_o monk_n be_v enrol_v by_o boniface_n the_o 4._o among_o the_o tribe_n of_o priest_n and_o power_n be_v give_v to_o they_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n boniface_n the_o five_o add_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v now_o therefore_o they_o be_v make_v the_o creature_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o who_o alone_o they_o receive_v their_o dignity_n and_o authority_n which_o before_o they_o can_v obtain_v no_o further_o than_o the_o opinion_n of_o their_o godliness_n will_v procure_v unto_o they_o and_o not_o without_o cause_n it_o be_v note_v of_o learned_a man_n although_o mind_v nothing_o as_o it_o seem_v this_o prophecy_n that_o in_o this_o age_n three_o great_a miracle_n come_v to_o pass_v the_o monastery_n of_o monk_n be_v build_v king_n themselves_o become_v shave_v monk_n &_o daily_a fornication_n be_v among_o the_o holy_a canonize_a state_n beleus_n centurie_n the_o first_o on_o vitalianus_n sure_o the_o monkery_n of_o this_o time_n have_v some_o peculiar_a thing_n which_o do_v cause_n astonishment_n unto_o man_n although_o they_o have_v little_a regard_n to_o this_o prophecy_n ¶_o and_o power_n be_v give_v they_o as_o the_o scorpion_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v power_n now_o follow_v hereafter_o a_o description_n of_o the_o locust_n and_o first_o from_o the_o power_n give_v they_o which_o they_o obtain_v like_a to_o that_o of_o the_o scorpion_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o creature_n be_v of_o the_o infect_v it_o have_v five_o arm_n tooth_v with_o fork_a claw_n the_o cruel_a plague_n of_o the_o poison_n of_o serpent_n as_o say_v plin._n they_o be_v of_o a_o angry_a disposition_n whence_o the_o proverb_n thou_o provoke_v the_o eight-footed_n scorpion_n and_o scorpio_n among_o the_o greek_n be_v to_o exasperate_v to_o stir_v up_o to_o make_v very_o angry_a after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o scorpion_n and_o as_o it_o become_v their_o outrageous_a madness_n they_o carry_v always_o a_o draw_v and_o ready_a weapon_n to_o inflict_v a_o deadly_a wound_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o infect_v have_v their_o sting_n hide_v within_o the_o scorpion_n alone_o be_v arm_v with_o a_o long_a sting_n hang_v out_o which_o be_v not_o idle_a but_o always_o strike_v give_v himself_o no_o rest_n at_o any_o time_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v want_v at_o any_o occasion_n his_o go_v be_v with_o a_o wind_a step_n by_o which_o he_o strike_v the_o more_o unwarre_n such_o doubtless_o be_v this_o smoky_a breed_n in_o the_o power_n of_o hurt_v which_o at_o the_o first_o be_v locust_n in_o multitude_n and_o sloughtfulnes_n the_o thing_n be_v clear_a in_o the_o saracene_n a_o furious_a nation_n prompt_a and_o ready_a always_o to_o kill_v which_o by_o stealth_n &_o privy_o be_v wont_a to_o assail_v man_n and_o to_o come_v on_o with_o rage_n in_o those_o place_n in_o which_o it_o be_v least_o of_o all_o fear_a also_o our_o religious_a locust_n in_o the_o west_n which_o seem_v to_o breath_n forth_o no_o other_o thing_n than_o charity_n gentleness_n courtesy_n be_v as_o quick_o move_v as_o the_o scorpion_n if_o a_o man_n do_v offend_v but_o one_o even_o the_o least_o of_o that_o shave_a hear_v he_o stir_v up_o the_o whole_a troop_n neither_o do_v he_o carry_v it_o away_o scotfree_a although_o place_v in_o the_o hige_a estate_n of_o nobility_n don_n pluto_n dare_v not_o ta_fw-fr assay_n though_o he_o be_v prince_n of_o hell_n so_o much_o as_o dare_v the_o unruly_a monk_n &_o crafty_a beldame_n fall_v in_o which_o two_o verse_n pope_n pius_n who_o before_o his_o popedom_n be_v aeneas_n silvius_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o pronounce_v that_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v mild_a than_o the_o monkish_a they_o carry_v their_o weapon_n stand_v out_o and_o know_v to_o all_o man_n the_o terrible_a lightning_n of_o excommunication_n but_o they_o give_v a_o blow_n for_o the_o most_o part_n fetch_v a_o compass_n &_o secret_o and_o they_o pretend_v always_o feign_a cause_n of_o their_o forie_n although_o if_o they_o please_v not_o to_o draw_v this_o weapon_n at_o the_o least_o way_n they_o torment_v with_o fear_n of_o purgatory_n and_o hell_n whither_o they_o thrust_v down_o all_o their_o enemy_n now_o therefore_o be_v the_o time_n when_o man_n dwell_v among_o scorpion_n as_o in_o time_n past_a ezech._n 2.6_o 4_o and_o it_o be_v command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v the_o grass_n of_o the_o earth_n these_o thing_n show_v over_o who_o power_n be_v give_v they_o first_o all_o hay_n be_v except_v simple_o second_o also_o in_o part_n the_o green_a and_o tree_n only_a man_n unseal_v be_v leave_v to_o their_o lust_n as_o touch_v the_o hay_n for_o so_o may_v the_o greek_a word_n with_o the_o old_a interpreter_n be_v well_o translate_v special_o see_v that_o the_o word_n green_a follow_v next_o after_o it_o be_v the_o dry_a grass_n cut_v of_o from_o the_o earth_n which_o see_v it_o be_v the_o company_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o we_o have_v often_o show_v the_o grass_n cut_v of_o from_o thence_o shall_v be_v man_n separate_v of_o god_n from_o the_o society_n of_o other_o wicked_a by_o certain_a plain_n and_o know_v mark_n the_o locust_n shall_v not_o hurt_v these_o not_o because_o there_o lack_v will_n and_o endeavour_v but_o because_o they_o shall_v loose_v all_o their_o labour_n in_o attempt_v their_o destruction_n who_o god_n will_v defend_v by_o his_o mighty_a arm_n against_o their_o violence_n as_o we_o read_v that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o east_n when_o constantine_n pogonatus_n be_v emperor_n about_o the_o year_n 674._o for_o then_o the_o saracene_n with_o great_a army_n by_o land_n and_o sea_n invade_v thracia_n they_o assault_v constantinople_n the_o very_a seat_n of_o the_o king_n but_o after_o that_o by_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o year_n together_o they_o can_v effect_v nothing_o by_o violent_a assault_n at_o last_o many_o ship_n be_v burn_v by_o a_o fire_n new_o find_v out_o of_o one_o callimcus_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o navy_n be_v partly_o drown_v through_o a_o storm_n partly_o dash_v against_o the_o rock_n they_o be_v discourage_v and_o weaken_v so_o that_o have_v lose_v all_o hope_n they_o desire_a peace_n for_o thirty_o year_n which_o they_o redeem_v by_o a_o yearly_a tribute_n of_o a_o thousand_o pound_n of_o gold_n and_o 40_o man_n prisoner_n but_o do_v you_o ask_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o saracen_n fight_v here_o so_o unprosperous_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a hay_n time_n in_o those_o country_n when_o constantine_n abandon_v the_o impiety_n of_o heraclius_n and_o constans_n his_o father_n &_o root_v out_o utter_o monothelisme_n the_o sixth_o council_n of_o constantinople_n be_v
vile_o apparel_v be_v yet_o notwithstanding_o arm_v with_o a_o power_n not_o to_o be_v despise_v the_o same_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n 6_o these_o have_v power_n to_o shut_v heaven_n he_o come_v to_o another_o very_a great_a power_n and_o wonderful_a wherein_o they_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o old_a even_o the_o chief_a prophet_n renown_a be_v eliah_n at_o who_o prayer_n god_n do_v shut_v the_o heaven_n so_o that_o for_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n the_o earth_n be_v not_o water_v with_o any_o shower_n of_o rain_n 1_o king_n 18.1_o luke_n 4.25_o but_o we_o have_v not_o read_v any_o such_o thing_n do_v of_o these_o prophet_n it_o be_v true_a it_o may_v be_v if_o we_o take_v the_o word_n proper_o but_o if_o we_o transfer_v they_o to_o spiritual_a thing_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v before_o how_o great_a a_o proportion_n shall_v we_o find_v that_o drought_n be_v for_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n at_o the_o prayer_n of_o eliah_n so_o the_o time_n of_o this_o power_n grant_v to_o these_o prophet_n shall_v be_v for_o so_o many_o great_a year_n and_o month_n for_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n or_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o three_o score_n day_n do_v fulfil_v this_o distance_n of_o year_n and_o month_n but_o great_a one_o as_o i_o have_v say_v and_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v sufficient_o before_o not_o those_o common_a one_o such_o as_o be_v those_o of_o eliah_n every_o one_o contain_v three_o hundred_o three_o score_n common_a year_n and_o the_o half_a one_o hundred_o and_o four_o score_n year_n how_o great_a drought_n and_o lack_v of_o spiritual_a dew_n be_v there_o all_o this_o time_n through_o want_n of_o which_o godliness_n wither_v in_o every_o place_n but_o they_o that_o bring_v every_o thing_n to_o the_o letter_n and_o will_v have_v the_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a to_o be_v mean_v of_o common_a year_n do_v they_o dream_v also_o of_o such_o a_o stay_n of_o rain_n which_o they_o must_v needs_o do_v sure_o they_o get_v for_o antichrist_n a_o kingdom_n ill_o favour_v hungerstarven_v every_o way_n wretched_a and_o unhappy_a altogether_o contrary_a to_o that_o excess_n wherewith_o the_o spirit_n say_v that_o he_o shall_v abound_v neither_o shall_v antichrist_n have_v any_o leisure_n to_o carry_v about_o armour_n to_o subdue_v the_o nation_n but_o rather_o shall_v leave_v drove_n of_o beast_n and_o cattle_n to_o the_o water_n as_o we_o read_v that_o ahab_n do_v long_o since_o but_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o they_o fall_v into_o many_o such_o absurd_a thing_n who_o have_v rather_o follow_v their_o own_o conceive_a opinion_n than_o the_o truth_n itself_o ¶_o and_o they_o have_v power_n over_o water_n as_o moses_n who_o turn_v the_o water_n of_o egypt_n into_o blood_n and_o as_o these_o prophet_n have_v do_v in_o very_a deed_n when_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sea_n become_v blood_n chap._n 8.8_o for_o all_o this_o power_n be_v show_v forth_o in_o those_o plague_n of_o which_o we_o hear_v in_o chap._n 8.9_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n that_o all_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o truth_n shall_v believe_v lie_n 2_o thes_n 2.11_o which_o indeed_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o to_o have_v their_o pure_a and_o clear_a water_n turn_v into_o blood_n the_o next_o word_n which_o follow_v and_o 10_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o plague_n as_o often_o as_o they_o will_v in_o a_o short_a sum_n comprehend_v the_o other_o plague_n which_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o this_o place_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o sun_n smite_v of_o locust_n send_v and_o the_o four_o angel_n loose_v from_o which_o power_n be_v manifest_a that_o which_o we_o have_v teach_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o this_o whole_a prophecy_n of_o the_o temple_n measure_v of_o the_o court_n cast_v out_o and_o of_o the_o two_o prophet_n do_v apperteine_a to_o the_o same_o time_n of_o the_o six_o former_a trumpet_n which_o do_v recite_v one_o after_o a_o other_o the_o plague_n in_o that_o order_n wherein_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o this_o prophecy_n rehearse_v the_o cause_n to_o wit_n the_o purity_n of_o the_o scripture_n violate_v and_o god_n worship_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a defile_v these_o thing_n call_v forth_o scourge_v upon_o the_o world_n and_o come_v not_o either_o by_o chance_n or_o by_o fortune_n these_o have_v power_n to_o afflict_v the_o earth_n with_o any_o kind_n of_o plague_n whatsoever_o as_o often_o as_o they_o will_n because_o god_n rule_v and_o govern_v the_o world_n according_a to_o his_o will_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o beginning_n he_o deliver_v the_o earth_n unto_o adam_n uncorrupted_a and_o now_o again_o he_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n to_o do_v service_n to_o his_o child_n which_o be_v restore_v in_o their_o integrity_n through_o christ_n 7_o but_o when_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o testimony_n the_o second_o limit_a time_n as_o we_o have_v distinguish_v they_o in_o the_o analysis_n take_v his_o beginning_n after_o that_o of_o profecy_v go_v out_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o forty_o sixth_o how_o far_o the_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o three_o score_n day_n do_v extend_v every_o each_o one_o be_v take_v for_o one_o year_n as_o we_o have_v say_v at_o the_o second_o verse_n and_o if_o we_o count_v from_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n three_o hundred_o and_o four_o in_o which_o constantine_n take_v unto_o he_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o empire_n as_o cassiodorus_n say_v prove_v that_o the_o year_n of_o constantine_n shall_v be_v reckon_v from_o thence_o and_o as_o onuphrius_n have_v make_v a_o most_o exact_a account_n seem_v to_o have_v collect_v for_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o threescore_o year_n eighteen_o be_v take_v out_o how_o many_o the_o count_a of_o year_n which_o the_o angel_n follow_v lake_v of_o the_o julian_n as_o before_o at_o the_o second_o verse_n do_v make_v a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o two_o and_o forty_o julian_n year_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n do_v end_n in_o the_o say_a year_n 1546._o ¶_o that_o beast_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n so_o express_v a_o note_n by_o article_n show_v that_o this_o beast_n know_v and_o declare_v long_o since_o which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o who_o we_o hear_v in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n and_o eleven_o verse_n to_o wit_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o we_o read_v of_o no_o other_o come_v out_o from_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n when_o he_o send_v the_o locust_n out_o of_o the_o pit_n be_v open_v but_o that_o he_o rise_v up_o long_o before_o we_o shall_v understand_v from_o the_o thing_n which_o follow_v therefore_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o beast_n only_o of_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a continuance_n he_o have_v gain_v 5_o month_n mor_n at_o the_o least_o wherein_o he_o shall_v reign_v with_o the_o locust_n from_o hence_o there_o be_v a_o other_o argument_n also_o to_o confirm_v this_o prophecy_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o former_a trumpet_n because_o the_o beast_n with_o who_o the_o prophet_n have_v to_o do_v in_o the_o last_o course_n of_o their_o time_n pertain_v to_o the_o five_o trumpet_n furthermore_o also_o that_o of_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o period_n of_o the_o trumpet_n for_o this_o and_o that_o be_v the_o same_o beast_n and_o both_o again_o be_v the_o same_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o the_o nine_o chapter_n ¶_o shall_v make_v war_n against_o they_o shall_v the_o beast_n now_o first_o of_o all_o call_n unto_o weapon_n he_o shall_v assay_v to_o do_v violence_n the_o whole_a thousand_o two_o hundred_o threescore_o day_n chap._n 13.5_o but_o this_o battle_n which_o he_o shall_v make_v when_o that_o time_n be_v finish_v deserve_v before_o other_o the_o name_n of_o war_n both_o for_o the_o very_a kind_n of_o preparation_n and_o hostile_a cruelty_n and_o also_o for_o the_o notorious_a slaughter_n do_v to_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o thing_n itself_o prove_v that_o at_o this_o very_a time_n there_o be_v very_o little_a war_n for_o as_o touch_v the_o scripture_n the_o council_n at_o trent_n begin_v in_o the_o year_n 1546_o the_o 7_o day_n of_o february_n to_o wit_n after_o those_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o three_o score_n day_n be_v end_v in_o their_o three_o session_n the_o eight_o day_n of_o april_n pierce_v and_o murder_v they_o most_o pitiful_o for_o here_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a fountain_n be_v refuse_v and_o the_o latin_a corrupt_a translation_n establish_v for_o authentic_a here_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v
wherein_o a_o dragon_n be_v paint_v thrust_v through_o with_o a_o dart_n and_o lay_v under_o his_o and_o his_o people_n foot_n see_v euseb_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n in_o the_o three_o oration_n leaf_n 137._o a._n 9_o and_o that_o dragon_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v beiond_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o true_a and_o holy_a church_n not_o only_o among_o the_o profane_a nation_n but_o also_o all_o other_o people_n altogether_o without_o true_a godliness_n howsoever_o peradventure_o they_o pretend_v a_o show_n of_o it_o and_o be_v mark_v with_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n that_o which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n call_v the_o temple_n and_o the_o court._n in_o that_o the_o church_n lie_v hide_v in_o this_o the_o gentile_n rule_v a_o people_n who_o because_o of_o their_o vicinity_n do_v take_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o devil_n be_v cast_v unto_o the_o earth_n he_o be_v thrust_v out_o together_o with_o his_o angel_n into_o this_o court_n have_v receive_v power_n to_o vex_v the_o whore_n who_o late_o exercise_v all_o his_o strength_n against_o the_o true_a spouse_n 10_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n the_o song_n of_o triumph_n of_o the_o saint_n celebrate_v god_n for_o his_o great_a benefit_n which_o first_o of_o all_o be_v declare_v by_o those_o thing_n wherein_o the_o benefit_n itself_o consist_v in_o this_o verse_n afterward_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o his_o cause_n ver_fw-la 11._o &_o by_o his_o effect_n ver_fw-la 12._o the_o benefit_n itself_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n be_v safety_n the_o tyrant_n be_v destroy_v who_o do_v labour_n to_o satisfy_v their_o hatred_n with_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o might_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n for_o than_o his_o power_n do_v appear_v when_o he_o utter_o destroy_v &_o abolish_v his_o enemy_n also_o his_o visible_a kingdom_n be_v see_v after_o a_o sort_n when_o he_o place_v godly_a prince_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n from_o hence_o likewise_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v much_o declare_v which_o before_o seem_v weak_a be_v so_o tread_v under_o soot_n by_o the_o enemy_n neither_o punish_v they_o according_a to_o their_o desert_n but_o christ_n now_o by_o take_v unto_o he_o the_o kingdom_n declare_v sufficient_o that_o the_o former_a want_n of_o punishment_n and_o sufferance_n come_v not_o from_o imbecility_n but_o only_o from_o patience_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o devil_n this_o benefit_n be_v a_o just_a reward_n of_o his_o ungodliness_n who_o continual_o accuse_v the_o godly_a before_o god_n but_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o servant_n be_v note_v with_o the_o same_o name_n where_o with_o the_o pâ—â—â—câ—_n himself_o be_v name_v because_o there_o be_v a_o equal_a good_a will_n to_o hurt_v in_o both_o although_o hiâ—_n power_n be_v great_a but_o this_o accusation_n be_v those_o taunt_n reproach_n &_o rail_n with_o which_o the_o spiteful_a enemy_n overwhelm_v the_o saint_n continual_o object_v unto_o they_o the_o supper_n of_o oedipus_n incest_n adultery_n mutual_a lust_n murder_n conspiracy_n against_o prince_n pestilence_n famine_n burn_n and_o whatsoever_o public_a calamity_n there_o be_v of_o which_o and_o the_o like_a thing_n the_o ancient_a history_n be_v full_a sure_o the_o child_n learn_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n that_o ancient_a false_a accuser_n so_o as_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o if_o wicked_a man_n do_v excel_v in_o the_o same_o art_n 11_o but_o they_o overcome_v who_o the_o angel_n of_o michael_n for_o now_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o soldier_n be_v commend_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o victory_n the_o principal_a be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n the_o instrumental_a be_v the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o a_o very_a great_a constancy_n even_o unto_o death_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o benefit_n which_o the_o elect_v enjoy_v either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o his_o sake_n alone_a god_n both_o deliver_v his_o people_n from_o all_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n and_o at_o length_n will_v make_v they_o joyful_a with_o eternal_a felicity_n the_o integrity_n of_o faith_n be_v show_v in_o the_o next_o word_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o testimony_n that_o be_v by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o profess_v free_o &_o bold_o before_o it_o be_v always_o call_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n or_o of_o jesus_n as_o in_o ch_z 1.2.9_o ver_fw-la etc._n etc._n here_o it_o be_v call_v the_o testimony_n of_o themselves_o which_o kind_n of_o speak_v nevertheless_o come_v to_o the_o same_o end_n for_o it_o do_v not_o respect_v the_o subject_n of_o which_o but_o in_o which_o in_o the_o last_o place_n be_v their_o constancy_n because_o they_o esteem_v more_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o faith_n in_o jesus_n then_o of_o their_o own_o life_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o comparative_a speech_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v they_o love_v not_o their_o soul_n even_o unto_o death_n more_o than_o god_n but_o this_o last_o member_n of_o the_o comparison_n be_v want_v unless_o perhaps_o they_o love_v not_o be_v put_v for_o they_o despise_v but_o even_o so_o the_o force_n of_o the_o comparison_n remain_v to_o with_o they_o despise_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o truth_n this_o be_v a_o notable_a constancy_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o by_o no_o torment_n they_o can_v be_v remoove_v from_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o which_o cause_n at_o length_n god_n give_v unto_o they_o the_o reward_n of_o victory_n but_o observe_v how_o this_o song_n of_o triumph_n add_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v want_v to_o declare_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o first_o church_n we_o have_v see_v by_o the_o description_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o she_o be_v famous_a for_o soundness_n of_o faith_n purity_n of_o action_n sincerity_n of_o the_o teacher_n also_o we_o have_v understand_v that_o she_o be_v destitute_a of_o a_o pâ—tron_n for_o because_o that_o in_o great_a sorrow_n and_o grief_n she_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n add_v to_o all_o these_o from_o this_o triumphant_a song_n that_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n heap_v all_o reproach_n upon_o the_o saint_n they_o use_v a_o great_a violence_n to_o their_o power_n yet_o the_o faithful_a can_v not_o be_v remoove_v even_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o life_n from_o their_o holy_a profession_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o those_o time_n be_v make_v famous_a by_o almost_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o most_o courageous_a martyr_n 12_o therefore_o rejoice_v you_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n the_o fruit_n of_o this_o benefit_n be_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o saint_n &_o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o why_o shall_v not_o they_o triumph_n have_v attain_v safety_n &_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n so_o notable_o amplify_v but_o many_o calamity_n do_v remain_v true_a but_o these_o shall_v not_o touch_v the_o saint_n who_o god_n hid_v in_o his_o tabernacle_n and_o therefore_o he_o seem_v to_o say_v you_o which_o dwell_v in_o they_o because_o this_o be_v heaven_n that_o the_o temple_n or_o tabernacle_n wherein_o the_o church_n lie_v hide_v from_o whence_o at_o length_n it_o shall_v go_v into_o the_o holy_a mountain_n to_o a_o everlasting_a habitation_n before_o in_o chap._n 11.7_o etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 5.1.2_o &c_n &c_n ¶_o woe_n to_o the_o inhabitans_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o effect_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o very_a great_a sorrow_n for_o these_o be_v the_o inhabitans_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o from_o hence_o may_v be_v confirm_v this_o metaphorical_a signification_n of_o these_o word_n for_o if_o the_o earth_n be_v proper_o take_v the_o devil_n shall_v be_v in_o like_a sort_n trobelsome_a to_o all_o the_o saint_n who_o dwell_v together_o with_o the_o wicked_a and_o unseparate_v moreover_o who_o be_v the_o inhabitans_fw-la of_o the_o sea_n beside_o man_n the_o devil_n do_v not_o spit_v out_o his_o poison_n upon_o the_o whale_n neither_o do_v good_a and_o bad_a man_n dwell_v together_o less_o in_o land_n then_o in_o the_o continent_n land_n thus_o therefore_o we_o do_v distinguish_v that_o the_o inhabitans_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n be_v every_o wicked_a multitude_n either_o of_o heathen_a or_o christian_n who_o have_v only_o a_o counterfeit_a show_n of_o religion_n but_o the_o inhabitans_fw-la of_o the_o sea_n be_v the_o church_n man_n as_o they_o call_v they_o who_o proffer_n to_o their_o false_a christian_n gross_a foul_a saltish_a and_o bitter_a doctrine_n which_o do_v rather_o bring_v to_o the_o
be_v more_o or_o less_o of_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o year_n from_o john_n the_o apostle_n unto_o the_o year_n 1300._o where_o also_o the_o century_n do_v end_n be_v set_v forth_o under_o this_o last_o trumpet_n of_o which_o we_o say_v that_o this_o repetition_n be_v a_o type_n ¶_o and_o he_o stand_v on_o the_o sea_n sand_n a_o pass_v over_o to_o the_o beast_n aretas_n the_o complutent_n edition_n and_o all_o the_o greek_a copy_n do_v so_o read_v as_o our_o translation_n and_o i_o stand_v the_o common_a translation_n have_v and_o he_o stand_v but_o false_o for_o he_o attribute_v it_o to_o the_o devil_n who_o even_o now_o go_v his_o way_n to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o for_o madness_n be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v still_o in_o any_o place_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o intent_n of_o stand_v on_o the_o sand_n then_o that_o the_o rise_n up_o of_o the_o beast_n may_v be_v see_v which_o concern_v nothing_o the_o dragon_n therefore_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v unto_o john_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o transition_n unto_o the_o enemy_n set_v in_o the_o place_n of_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o contemplate_v of_o who_o original_a john_n say_v that_o he_o be_v set_v in_o a_o most_o convenient_a place_n in_o which_o he_o declare_v that_o it_o do_v appertain_v to_o they_o only_o to_o behold_v the_o beast_n rise_v up_o who_o after_o they_o have_v escape_v the_o sea_n of_o false_a doctrine_n be_v set_v at_o least_o on_o the_o shore_n or_o bank_n of_o the_o truth_n howsoever_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o move_n of_o the_o wave_n and_o the_o ebb_a of_o the_o sea_n cast_v upon_o they_o also_o many_o brinish_a error_n because_o of_o nighnesse_n as_o after_o they_o that_o do_v get_v victory_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v say_v to_o stand_v at_o the_o glassy_a sea_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n and_o second_o verse_n for_o that_o these_o thing_n do_v pertain_v and_o be_v to_o be_v reffer_v to_o the_o event_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o like_a place_n in_o the_o seventeen_o chapter_n and_o at_o the_o three_o verse_n where_o john_n be_v carry_v into_o the_o wilderness_n for_o to_o behold_v the_o damnation_n of_o the_o whore_n for_o what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o change_v the_o place_n unless_o the_o remove_v have_v a_o mystery_n here_o therefore_o some_o godly_a man_n be_v to_o be_v view_v to_o who_o be_v set_v as_o it_o be_v on_o the_o shore_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o original_n of_o the_o sea_n beast_n shall_v be_v certain_o know_v and_o that_o also_o at_o that_o time_n in_o which_o the_o devil_n go_v for_o to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n for_o neither_o be_v this_o place_n attribute_v rash_o to_o this_o transition_n which_o we_o see_v to_o have_v be_v perform_v in_o they_o of_o maidenburg_n who_o have_v attain_v at_o length_n to_o settle_v the_o sole_n of_o their_o foot_n on_o the_o dry_a ground_n after_o they_o have_v swim_v out_o of_o the_o papistical_a sea_n manifest_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o their_o century_n such_o a_o beginning_n grow_a and_o ripeness_n of_o this_o beast_n as_o be_v here_o describe_v of_o john_n which_o doubtless_o many_o learned_a man_n also_o before_o paint_a out_o in_o lively_a colour_n but_o all_o their_o labour_n be_v bestow_v about_o one_o or_o two_o part_n none_o make_v a_o perfect_a image_n before_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n which_o procure_v we_o these_o century_n to_o this_o end_n tend_v the_o transition_n how_o correspondent_a the_o event_n be_v the_o application_n of_o every_o several_a thing_n will_v make_v plain_a chapter_n 13._o than_o i_o see_v a_o beast_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n which_o have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n and_o upon_o his_o horn_n ten_o crown_n set_v and_o upon_o his_o head_n be_v set_v a_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n 2_o and_o the_o beast_n which_o i_o see_v be_v like_o a_o leopard_n and_o his_o foot_n as_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o bear_n and_o his_o mouth_n as_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o lion_n and_o the_o dragon_n give_v he_o his_o power_n and_o his_o throne_n and_o great_a authority_n 3_o and_o i_o see_v one_o of_o his_o head_n as_o it_o be_v wound_v to_o death_n but_o his_o deadly_a wound_n be_v heal_v and_o all_o the_o earth_n wonder_v and_o follow_v the_o beast_n 4_o and_o they_o worship_v the_o dragon_n which_o give_v power_n to_o the_o beast_n and_o they_o worship_v the_o beast_n sâ—ying_v who_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o beast_n who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o war_n with_o he_o 5_o and_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o a_o mouth_n speak_v great_a thing_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o do_v two_o and_o forty_o month_n 6_o therefore_o he_o open_v his_o mouth_n unto_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n to_o blaspheme_v his_o name_n and_o his_o tabernacle_n and_o they_o that_o dewell_n in_o heaven_n 7_o and_o it_o be_v give_v to_o he_o to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n &_o to_o overcome_v they_o and_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o over_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o nation_n 8_o therefore_o all_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v worship_v he_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o that_o lamb_n which_o waâ—_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 9_o if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v 10_o if_o any_o lead_n into_o captivity_n he_o shall_v go_v into_o captivity_n if_o any_o kill_v with_o a_o sword_n he_o must_v be_v kill_v by_o a_o sword_n here_o be_v the_o patience_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n 11_o afterward_o i_o behold_v a_o other_o beast_n come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n have_v two_o horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n but_o he_o speak_v like_o the_o dragon_n 12_o and_o he_o exercise_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o former_a beast_n before_o he_o and_o he_o cause_v the_o earth_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o to_o worship_v the_o beast_n who_o deadly_a wound_n be_v heal_v 13_o and_o he_o do_v great_a wonder_n so_o that_o he_o make_v fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n on_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n 14_o and_o he_o deceave_v they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o sign_n which_o be_v permit_v to_o he_o to_o do_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o beast_n say_v to_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v wound_v by_o the_o word_n but_o do_v live_v again_o 15_o and_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o he_o to_o give_v a_o spirit_n to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n so_o that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v speak_v and_o shall_v cause_v that_o as_o many_o as_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v kill_v 16_o and_o he_o make_v all_o both_o small_a and_o great_a rich_a and_o poor_a free_a and_o bind_v to_o receive_v a_o mark_n in_o their_o right_a hand_n or_o in_o their_o forehead_n 17_o and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v buy_v or_o sell_v save_v he_o that_o have_v the_o mark_n or_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n 18_o here_o be_v wisdom_n let_v he_o that_o have_v understanding_n count_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o it_o be_v the_o number_n of_o a_o man_n and_o his_o number_n be_v six_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o six_o analysis_n thus_o far_o have_v be_v the_o battle_n with_o the_o dragon_n the_o combat_n with_o the_o beast_n follow_v which_o be_v double_a the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o the_o description_n of_o the_o first_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n to_o the_o 11._o verse_n and_o first_o from_o the_o cause_n that_o he_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n then_o also_o from_o his_o integrall_a part_n his_o horn_n head_n and_o their_o deck_v ver_fw-la 1._o his_o whole_a form_n foot_n and_o mouth_n ver_fw-la 2._o furthermore_o from_o his_o authority_n whereby_o he_o do_v excel_v which_o be_v threefold_a at_o the_o first_o receive_v from_o the_o dragon_n a_o while_n after_o diminish_v afterward_o recover_v again_o his_o wonde_n be_v heal_v which_o be_v more_o amplify_v than_o that_o first_o as_o declare_v both_o the_o honour_n which_o the_o worshipper_n give_v to_o he_o ver_fw-la 4._o &_o the_o power_n both_o to_o blaspheme_v and_o also_o to_o make_v war_n ver_fw-la 5.6.7_o last_o of_o all_o the_o largeness_n of_o his_o empire_n ver_fw-la 7.8_o all_o which_o thing_n be_v conclude_v with_o a_o pleasant_a shut_v up_o of_o the_o matter_n for_o a_o great_a heed_n take_v and_o consolation_n ver_fw-la 9.10_o such_o be_v the_o first_o beast_n the_o second_o
declare_v his_o stock_n by_o his_o rise_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o also_o by_o his_o likeness_n to_o the_o lamb_n and_o dragon_n ver_fw-la 11._o the_o power_n also_o of_o this_o be_v great_a as_o appeareth_z in_o subdue_a man_n to_o worship_v the_o first_o beast_n for_o 12._o and_o that_o partly_o in_o deceive_v by_o great_a wonder_n ver_fw-la 13._o and_o lie_v for_o 14._o partly_o in_o compel_v both_o by_o punishment_n of_o death_n to_o worship_v the_o live_a image_n ver_fw-la 15._o and_o also_o by_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o good_n to_o receive_v the_o mark_n that_o shall_v be_v print_v upon_o they_o which_o be_v declare_v both_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v either_o man_n or_o member_n ver_fw-la 16._o &_o how_o manifold_a to_o wit_n the_o mark_n the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n ver_fw-la 17._o which_o number_n be_v set_v forth_o both_o by_o a_o exhortation_n to_o count_v it_o and_o by_o a_o note_n partly_o to_o who_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o wit_n of_o a_o man_n partly_o how_o many_o it_o be_v to_o wit_n six_o hundred_o three_o score_n and_o six_o scholion_n ¶_o then_o i_o see_v a_o beast_n that_o the_o whole_a next_o treatise_n may_v be_v more_o clear_a two_o thing_n brief_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o unfolding_n of_o every_o several_a thing_n the_o first_o be_v the_o kind_n of_o this_o beast_n the_o other_o of_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o arise_v as_o touch_v that_o first_o this_o beast_n be_v not_o the_o civil_a roman_a empire_n either_o heathenish_a or_o christian_a corrupt_v with_o heresy_n for_o if_o we_o regard_v the_o heathen_a emperor_n they_o reign_v when_o john_n write_v but_o this_o beast_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v who_o first_o beginning_n he_o see_v in_o a_o type_n for_o nothing_o who_o original_a he_o have_v represent_v unto_o he_o be_v pass_v but_o to_o come_v according_a to_o that_o say_n i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o thing_n which_o must_v be_v do_v hereafter_o chap._n 4.1_o but_o the_o angel_n afterward_o affirm_v plain_o that_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v say_v five_o be_v fall_v one_o be_v and_o a_o other_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v chap._n 17.10_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v be_v this_o beast_n ver_fw-la 12._o be_v ten_o king_n who_o have_v not_o yet_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n but_o shall_v receive_v power_n as_o king_n at_o one_o hour_n with_o the_o beast_n furthermore_o this_o beast_n receive_v his_o throne_n and_o power_n from_o the_o dragon_n ver_fw-la 2._o who_o now_o before_o time_n have_v persecute_v the_o woman_n that_o be_v the_o christian_a church_n but_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n receive_v their_o throne_n and_o power_n from_o none_o especial_o which_o be_v before_o this_o time_n a_o chief_a enemy_n to_o the_o christian_a name_n see_v the_o emperor_n themselves_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n himself_o final_o the_o beast_n be_v of_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o flight_n be_v and_o solitariness_n of_o the_o woman_n but_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o dragon_n be_v together_o with_o he_o in_o heaven_n as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o chap_n 12.3_o but_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n which_o have_v his_o be_v before_o &_o after_o himself_o and_o be_v both_o the_o original_n to_o itself_o and_o the_o image_n thereof_o which_o must_v needs_o be_v if_o we_o refer_v this_o &_o the_o second_o beast_n to_o antichrist_n alone_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o nothing_o be_v before_o and_o after_o himself_o and_o both_o the_o original_n to_o himself_o and_o image_n thereof_o in_o the_o same_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n yet_o in_o one_o &_o the_o same_o man_n infancy_n go_v before_o old_a age_n and_o the_o latter_a age_n may_v be_v compare_v to_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o former_a therefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o by_o no_o mean_n this_o beast_n be_v the_o roman_a heathenish_a empire_n much_o less_o the_o christian_n which_o in_o the_o throne_n do_v not_o succeed_v the_o dragon_n but_o always_o have_v his_o palace_n either_o in_o constantinople_n or_o in_o france_n or_o in_o germany_n neither_o do_v the_o whole_a earth_n follow_v with_o admiration_n the_o empire_n restore_v as_o in_o ver_fw-la 3._o nor_o receive_v his_o mark_n as_o in_o ver_fw-la 16._o but_o after_o the_o renew_n it_o be_v limit_v with_o small_a bound_n first_o of_o france_n italy_n and_o some_o part_n of_o germany_n second_o in_o short_a time_n after_o of_o germany_n alone_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n over_o spain_n britanny_n hungary_n sclavonie_n and_o the_o other_o country_n which_o yet_o belong_v to_o the_o roman_a empire_n under_o another_o name_n neither_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o christian_a emperor_n to_o be_v such_o as_o he_o challenge_v to_o himself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o high_a magistrate_n in_o the_o country_n subject_n unto_o he_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o one_o appoint_v to_o destruction_n as_o in_o the_o 8._o verse_n for_o paul_n profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o roman_a and_o appeal_v to_o cesar_n act._n 25.10_o yea_o christ_n acknowledge_v the_o heathen_a emperor_n and_o command_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v obey_v by_o give_v to_o cesar_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v caesar_n mat._n 22.21_o see_v therefore_o it_o agree_v not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o emperor_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o antichrist_n be_v signify_v who_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n be_v describe_v under_o a_o double_a figure_n of_o two_o beast_n as_o may_v be_v manifest_a from_o the_o 17._o chap._n where_o there_o be_v teach_v a_o declaration_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o second_o but_o of_o the_o first_o only_a but_o why_o so_o i_o pray_v be_v it_o not_o needful_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v instruct_v touch_v the_o second_o who_o all_o man_n think_v to_o be_v either_o the_o very_a antichrist_n or_o at_o least_o his_o minister_n no_o better_o than_o himself_o not_o at_o all_o but_o because_o he_o that_o know_v one_o know_v both_o neither_o do_v the_o second_o make_v a_o other_o person_n but_o do_v pour_fw-fr ray_n the_o same_o image_n somewhat_o more_o plain_o set_v the_o colour_n upon_o the_o lineament_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o beast_n be_v double_a when_o one_o antichrist_n be_v a_o double_a head_n the_o seven_o and_o eight_o of_o which_o that_o answer_v to_o this_o first_o beast_n this_o to_o the_o second_o the_o reason_n why_o a_o double_a type_n be_v use_v be_v the_o notable_a variety_n which_o can_v not_o be_v represent_v fit_o enough_o by_o one_o this_o beast_n have_v a_o double_a rise_n from_o the_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o earth_n he_o have_v also_o a_o double_a power_n civil_a and_o spiritual_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o civil_a he_o be_v the_o first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o spiritual_a the_o second_o which_o double_a tyranny_n be_v most_o plain_a in_o the_o one_o pope_n of_o rome_n so_o as_o we_o can_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o be_v both_o the_o beast_n it_o be_v know_v how_o boniface_n the_o eight_o in_o his_o first_o jubilee_n vaunt_a himself_n open_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n one_o day_n come_v forth_o gird_v with_o a_o sword_n and_o clothe_v with_o a_o emperor_n corselet_n in_o the_o second_o day_n with_o a_o prelate_n apparel_n and_o with_o a_o key_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n behold_v here_o be_v two_o sword_n that_o be_v behold_v here_o be_v a_o double_a beast_n which_o double_a power_n mantuan_n do_v express_v by_o a_o elegant_a carme_n in_o these_o word_n he_o be_v mighty_a and_o very_o strong_a with_o the_o two_o sword_n gird_v magnificent_a keiser_n and_o king_n have_v his_o foot_n worship_v let_v then_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v this_o double_a beast_n be_v cause_n of_o a_o double_a beginning_n and_o power_n neither_o be_v the_o same_o so_o much_o celebrate_v by_o the_o word_n and_o mean_n of_o those_o of_o our_o side_n as_o by_o the_o pope_n themselves_o as_o it_o do_v more_o clear_o appear_v from_o the_o exposition_n follow_v a_o second_o thing_n be_v demand_v touch_v the_o time_n of_o his_o beginning_n which_o i_o think_v be_v to_o be_v set_v in_o the_o very_o give_v over_o of_o diocletian_a and_o maximin_n hercule_n when_o these_o two_o seem_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n to_o give_v over_o the_o empire_n about_o the_o year_n three_o hundred_o and_o sixth_o as_o before_o have_v be_v declare_v but_o because_o none_o peradventure_o fetch_v antichrist_n from_o that_o head_n spring_n and_o because_o bellarmine_n affirm_v that_o all_o our_o man_n do_v place_n the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n after_o the_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o after_o
have_v grant_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n italy_n to_o the_o goth_n which_o he_o have_v no_o hope_n to_o be_v able_a to_o retain_v what_o can_v he_o expect_v from_o the_o west_n every_o country_n want_v help_n so_o far_o off_o be_v they_o from_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v other_o therefore_o o_o pope_n thy_o wound_n be_v deadly_a whereof_o no_o remedy_n appear_v from_o any_o place_n ¶_o but_o this_o deadly_a wound_n be_v heal_v the_o three_o condition_n of_o the_o beast_n consist_v in_o his_o dignity_n recover_v by_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o head_n which_o begin_v at_o the_o year_n 555_o when_o justinian_n be_v emperor_n the_o goth_n be_v destroy_v in_o italy_n bâ—_n the_o valiantness_n of_o 〈◊〉_d &_o nâ—râ—â—â—â—â—_n the_o emperor_n play_v the_o physician_n manifest_o for_o first_o he_o take_v away_o the_o noxious_a humour_n by_o â—â—pressing_v yea_o rather_o utter_o abolish_n the_o barbarian_n afterward_o he_o pour_v in_o wine_n &_o oil_n that_o decree_n of_o justinians_n new_a constitution_n 131_o wâ—s_v a_o most_o pleasant_a ointment_n we_o ordain_v that_o according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a counâ—â—lls_n the_o most_o holy_a bâ—shop_n of_o ancient_a rome_n shall_v be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o priest_n hâ—â—_n much_o be_v the_o wound_n amend_v hereby_o but_o phocas_n the_o parricide_n after_o 〈◊〉_d year_n more_o or_o less_o that_o be_v in_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o and_o six_o finiâ—hâ—â—_n the_o cure_n bind_v up_o the_o wound_n heal_v it_o up_o into_o a_o scar_n he_o do_v gâ—aunt_v unto_o bonifâ—ce_n the_o three_o that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n shall_v be_v count_v universal_a not_o only_o that_o he_o shall_v go_v before_o the_o rest_n in_o order_n &_o honour_n as_o justâ—nian_n decree_v limit_v the_o primacy_n with_o the_o bound_n of_o holy_a concill_n bâ—t_v who_o shall_v have_v the_o whole_a world_n for_o his_o diocese_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n strive_v afterward_o in_o vain_a from_o who_o the_o primacy_n be_v give_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o emperor_n now_o he_o perceive_v that_o the_o wound_n be_v heal_v and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v superfluous_a to_o plead_v any_o more_o for_o this_o matter_n and_o certain_o not_o very_o long_o after_o the_o pope_n leo_n second_o show_v that_o he_o have_v recover_v health_n when_o about_o the_o year_n 680._o by_o the_o war_n of_o the_o emperor_n he_o compel_v felix_n the_o bishop_n of_o ravenna_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o his_o lord_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o ravenna_n shall_v not_o rise_v up_o any_o more_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o afterward_o the_o election_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o raâ—enna_n shall_v not_o be_v of_o force_n unless_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o roman_a pope_n be_v add_v to_o it_o sabellic_n ennead_n 8._o book_n 7._o thus_o be_v the_o wound_a head_n cure_v which_o be_v heal_v do_v more_o hurt_v the_o christian_a world_n then_o before_o he_o receive_v the_o wound_n ¶_o and_o all_o the_o world_n wonder_v &_o follow_v the_o beast_n now_o he_o declare_v how_o great_a the_o recover_a dignity_n shall_v be_v &_o first_o by_o the_o honour_n which_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v give_v to_o he_o this_o honour_n be_v in_o admire_v in_o this_o verse_n &_o also_o in_o worship_v both_o the_o dragon_n &_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o follow_v and_o he_o speak_v significant_o after_o the_o hebrew_n manner_n to_o wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o in_o wonder_v to_o follow_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v to_o give_v up_o themselves_o whole_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o his_o empire_n as_o the_o israelite_n go_v a_o whore_v after_o their_o idol_n forsake_v the_o true_a god_n &_o consecrate_v themselves_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o they_o they_o who_o so_o admire_v the_o beast_n be_v the_o earth_n that_o be_v man_n savour_v the_o earth_n altogether_o stranger_n from_o the_o heavenly_a city_n but_o how_o many_o be_v the_o number_n of_o they_o all_o without_o exception_n for_o he_o say_v the_o whole_a earth_n therefore_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o beast_n after_o the_o head_n be_v heal_v shall_v rule_v with_o far_o large_a bound_n than_o before_o prosper_n say_v that_o rome_n be_v more_o ample_a at_o the_o first_o receive_v of_o this_o dignity_n by_o the_o tower_n of_o religion_n then_o by_o the_o throne_n of_o power_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v understand_v rather_o of_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o truth_n then_o of_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n although_o then_o it_o be_v doubtless_o large_a the_o truth_n be_v propagate_v further_a than_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o britanny_n have_v not_o yet_o acknowledge_v the_o authority_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n till_o under_o the_o pontificate_n of_o gregory_n the_o five_o that_o be_v after_o some_o hope_n that_o the_o wound_n shall_v be_v cure_v augustine_n the_o romish_a monk_n force_v our_o countryman_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o yoke_n neither_o do_v france_n friesland_n denmark_n germany_n sclavonia_n depend_v much_o of_o rome_n before_o bonifacius_n or_o venefride_n a_o inglishman_n about_o the_o year_n 720._o bring_v these_o country_n or_o the_o chief_a part_n thereof_o unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n now_o therefore_o be_v the_o time_n when_o the_o whole_a earth_n shall_v admire_v the_o beast_n when_o beside_o these_o and_o other_o prince_n of_o europe_n country_n also_o most_o remote_a ireland_n scotland_n norway_n gothia_n sueveland_n luten_n and_o other_o nation_n of_o sarmatia_n honour_v the_o same_o as_o some_o god_n let_v therefore_o the_o pope_n glory_n in_o his_o universality_n by_o how_o much_o he_o have_v the_o great_a multitude_n by_o so_o much_o a_o sure_a argument_n be_v he_o that_o beast_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o admiration_n it_o be_v indeed_o great_a some_o age_n before_o and_o that_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a light_n of_o the_o church_n who_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o too_o much_o honour_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o not_o regard_v sufficient_o to_o what_o mischief_n at_o length_n the_o matter_n will_v grow_v do_v exalte_n too_o proud_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n so_o as_o they_o think_v they_o must_v embrace_v all_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v ordain_v but_o they_o have_v one_o rule_n of_o godliness_n and_o duty_n to_o it_o the_o sacred_a truth_n neither_o be_v the_o commendation_n of_o those_o time_n any_o thing_n to_o that_o admiration_n which_o follow_v the_o heal_n of_o the_o wound_n hear_v bernard_n thou_o say_v he_o speak_v to_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o great_a priest_n the_o chief_a pope_n thou_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o bishop_n thou_o be_v the_o heir_n or_o the_o apostle_n thou_o be_v in_o primacy_n abel_n in_o govern_v noah_n in_o patriarchat_n abraham_n in_o order_n melchisedec_n in_o dignity_n aaron_n in_o authority_n moses_n in_o judgement_n samuel_n peter_n in_o power_n christ_n in_o an-annointing_a etc._n etc._n in_o the_o 2._o book_n of_o considerate_a very_o o_o bernard_n thou_o have_v play_v the_o fool_n through_o admiration_n yet_o nevertheless_o i_o dare_v not_o put_v thou_o among_o those_o who_o wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n consider_v that_o i_o hear_v thou_o else_o where_o reprove_v bold_o and_o sharp_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n bishop_n and_o other_o clergy_n man_n the_o time_n deceive_v thou_o but_o there_o be_v in_o thou_o i_o think_v somewhat_o bear_v of_o god_n which_o at_o length_n do_v overcome_v the_o world_n but_o of_o what_o sort_n be_v the_o wound_a of_o other_o man_n who_o be_v more_o blind_v &_o less_o fear_v god_n hear_v what_o the_o ambass_n of_o the_o emp._n of_o sicilia_n be_v prostrate_v on_o the_o ground_n cry_v which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v mercy_n on_o we_o which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n give_v we_o peace_n p._n ae._n b._n 7._o what_o also_o simo_n begnius_n bishop_n of_o modrusium_n speak_v to_o the_o pope_n leon_n in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n sess_v 6._o behold_v here_o come_v the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n the_o root_n of_o david_n thou_o o_o most_o bless_a leo_n we_o have_v expect_v for_o saviour_n add_v unto_o these_o cornelius_n the_o bishop_n of_o biponte_n who_o show_v his_o astonishment_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o these_o word_n the_o pope_n be_v the_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n have_v love_v darkness_n more_o than_o the_o light_n for_o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n and_o come_v not_o to_o the_o light_n o_o blasphemous_a fool_n be_v it_o not_o enough_o for_o you_o to_o adorn_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n with_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o saint_n
destruction_n but_o let_v no_o godly_a man_n be_v offend_v if_o he_o see_v the_o reprobate_a to_o return_v to_o their_o beast_n the_o spirit_n have_v foreshow_v that_o this_o load_n stone_n shall_v draw_v unto_o it_o this_o refuse_n that_o hereafter_o they_o may_v not_o marvel_v why_o all_o of_o ungodly_a and_o dissolute_a life_n be_v more_o prone_a to_o the_o pope_n thâ—n_v to_o the_o truth_n ¶_o of_o that_o lamb_n which_o be_v slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n without_o cause_n aretas_n will_v have_v a_o transposition_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v here_o so_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o sense_n who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n which_o be_v slay_v he_o will_v have_v the_o name_n to_o be_v write_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o not_o the_o lamb_n to_o have_v be_v kill_v from_o thence_o but_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o well_o divide_v which_o the_o spirit_n join_v together_o for_o if_o the_o lamb_n be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v also_o that_o he_o be_v slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o lamb_n but_o for_o sacrifice_n neither_o can_v he_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n otherwise_o then_o by_o death_n as_o therefore_o by_o the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n he_o be_v the_o lamb_n appoint_v for_o to_o save_v the_o elect_a so_o by_o the_o same_o decree_n he_o be_v slay_v from_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n whose_a force_n be_v no_o less_o available_a to_o deliver_v the_o elect_n before_o his_o death_n be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o flesh_n then_o after_o he_o have_v endure_v and_o suffer_v the_o same_o in_o the_o cross_n and_o in_o the_o grave_n 9_o let_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n hear_v a_o acclamation_n the_o sense_n whereof_o be_v that_o this_o beast_n be_v to_o be_v know_v with_o all_o diligence_n howsoever_o there_o shall_v be_v many_a who_o will_v not_o hearken_v and_o will_v deny_v a_o thing_n so_o perverse_a be_v they_o more_o clear_a than_o the_o sun_n at_o noonetide_n but_o all_o you_o elect_v give_v ear_n and_o with_o as_o great_a diligence_n as_o you_o can_v fly_v from_o this_o plague_n which_o by_o these_o mark_n be_v so_o propose_v before_o your_o eye_n as_o that_o you_o may_v see_v she_o not_o as_o by_o the_o nail_n but_o by_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o her_o body_n 10_o if_o any_o lead_n into_o captivity_n these_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o godly_a who_o be_v to_o fight_v with_o this_o monster_n the_o first_o confirmation_n be_v take_v from_o a_o certain_a punishment_n which_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v although_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o beast_n mighty_a for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o carry_v many_o by_o company_n into_o bondage_n yet_o they_o shall_v be_v of_o good_a courage_n for_o at_o length_n they_o shall_v see_v he_o also_o lead_v into_o captivity_n he_o shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n although_o now_o he_o kill_v with_o the_o sword_n who_o he_o will_n the_o comfort_n be_v like_a to_o that_o in_o esay_n woe_n to_o thou_o that_o spoil_v who_o thyself_o be_v not_o spoil_v and_o to_o thou_o traitorous_a man_n against_o who_o they_o deal_v not_o traitorous_o when_o thou_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o spoiler_n thou_o shall_v be_v spoil_v etc._n etc._n chap._n 33.1_o ¶_o here_o be_v the_o patience_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n a_o second_o consolation_n all_o those_o thing_n serve_v for_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o constancy_n and_o sure_o a_o great_a courage_n be_v require_v in_o so_o great_a danger_n but_o by_o how_o much_o the_o danger_n shall_v be_v great_a so_o much_o the_o more_o shall_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v bright_a therefore_o let_v no_o man_n quake_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o danger_n but_o let_v he_o mind_n that_o this_o beast_n be_v the_o occasion_n for_o he_o to_o get_v glory_n by_o 11_o afterward_o i_o see_v a_o other_o beast_n thus_o far_o of_o the_o first_o beast_n the_o second_o follow_v a_o other_o indeed_o in_o beginning_n and_o original_n but_o in_o nature_n and_o disposition_n altogether_o the_o same_o whereupon_o the_o seventeen_o chapter_n make_v mention_n of_o one_o only_a under_o one_o comprehend_v both_o as_o be_v observe_v at_o the_o five_o verse_n of_o this_o chap._n for_o which_o cause_n also_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o make_v a_o particular_a description_n of_o every_o member_n but_o rehearse_v those_o thing_n only_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o new_a rise_n other_o thing_n as_o far_o as_o it_o seem_v be_v common_a to_o this_o with_o the_o former_a first_o he_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n both_o augment_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o earthly_a man_n and_o those_o of_o the_o laity_n as_o they_o call_v they_o who_o chief_o the_o earth_n signifi_v and_o also_o exceed_v in_o honour_n those_o very_a man_n by_o who_o he_o be_v advance_v for_o that_o which_o come_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n be_v lift_v up_o above_o the_o earth_n have_v it_o put_v under_o his_o foot_n by_o who_o weight_n he_o be_v late_o oppress_v so_o the_o former_a beast_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n have_v sea_n man_n put_v under_o he_o out_o of_o who_o company_n he_o come_v and_o plunge_v up_o this_o ascend_a fell_a out_o upon_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n second_o about_o the_o year_n 726_o when_o the_o pope_n trust_v in_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o longobarde_n smite_v with_o the_o lightning_n of_o excommunication_n leo_n isaurus_n the_o emperor_n and_o withdraw_v rome_n itself_o and_o italy_n and_o all_o hesperia_n from_o hiâ—_n obedience_n for_o now_o indeed_o the_o beast_n begin_v upon_o the_o earth_n who_o not_o only_o exercise_v a_o power_n over_o the_o ecclesiastical_a rout_n but_o also_o bridle_v the_o lie_v man_n by_o his_o authority_n &_o their_o chief_a head_n the_o emperor_n who_o although_o before_o time_n he_o have_v give_v a_o great_a power_n to_o the_o pope_n over_o the_o clergy_n yet_o he_o press_v down_o the_o same_o even_o till_o now_o by_o his_o majesty_n as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o certain_a weight_n more_o heavy_a they_o the_o hill_n aetna_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o lift_v up_o his_o crest_n above_o the_o emperor_n but_o now_o the_o earthly_a dignity_n yield_v to_o the_o beast_n to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n of_o he_o at_o length_n who_o grow_v up_o so_o far_o only_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o emperor_n therefore_o zacharias_n the_o next_o that_o it_o may_v be_v manifest_a to_o all_o man_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v now_o loose_v from_o the_o prison_n of_o eart_o dignity_n depose_v childericke_n the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o command_v pipine_v the_o father_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a to_o be_v create_v king_n in_o his_o stead_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v more_o clear_a in_o leo_n the_o three_o who_o translate_v the_o empire_n from_o the_o grecian_n to_o the_o german_n and_o anoint_a charles_n the_o great_a for_o emperor_n what_o a_o more_o great_a proof_n can_v there_o be_v of_o the_o supreme_a power_n on_o earth_n then_o to_o take_v away_o the_o empire_n from_o who_o he_o will_v and_o to_o bestow_v the_o same_o again_o upon_o who_o he_o shall_v think_v good_a the_o pope_n follow_v persist_v in_o the_o same_o step_n esteem_v the_o emperor_n as_o it_o be_v ball_n in_o reject_v the_o same_o from_o their_o office_n and_o appoint_v other_o in_o their_o room_n at_o their_o pleasure_n whereby_o bellarmine_n be_v move_v write_v indeed_o true_o and_o agreeable_a to_o this_o prophecy_n all_o the_o emperor_n who_o have_v be_v since_o charles_n the_o great_a be_v bind_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o their_o empire_n in_o his_o 5._o book_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n chap._n 8._o for_o ever_o since_o that_o time_n the_o beast_n rise_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n be_v high_a than_o all_o earthly_a power_n to_o which_o be_v add_v earthly_a dominion_n and_o possession_n of_o land_n join_v with_o this_o original_n which_o the_o pope_n before_o time_n either_o want_v altogether_o or_o at_o least_o enjoy_v but_o small_a &_o few_o as_o great_a as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o maintain_v a_o bishop_n not_o which_o shall_v make_v any_o show_n of_o a_o kingdom_n for_o in_o former_a age_n italy_n be_v tributary_n to_o the_o emperor_n which_o at_o length_n the_o goth_n possess_v make_v it_o to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o they_o when_o they_o be_v slay_v under_o justinian_n it_o return_v again_o to_o the_o empire_n administer_v by_o captain_n the_o roman_a pope_n have_v yet_o no_o province_n until_o this_o earthly_a rise_n up_o have_v give_v he_o land_n sufficient_o for_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o the_o pope_n by_o
who_o persuasion_n other_o man_n fall_v from_o the_o emperor_n and_o be_v make_v rich_a become_v not_o more_o enrich_v by_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o same_o will_v not_o he_o provide_v himself_o and_o saint_n peter_n of_o some_o little_a gobbet_n but_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n what_o he_o get_v thereby_o that_o a_o while_n after_o that_o the_o longobarde_n convert_v their_o force_n against_o the_o roman_n seek_v to_o take_v away_o from_o they_o those_o city_n of_o which_o they_o have_v spoil_v the_o emperor_n which_o be_v take_v away_o zachary_n the_o pope_n recover_v they_o again_o by_o fair_a flatter_a word_n with_o great_a increase_n if_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o papist_n for_o he_o obtain_v of_o luitprandus_fw-la by_o gift_n for_o bless_a peter_n and_o the_o pope_n beside_o a_o few_o city_n take_v away_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o sabins_n and_o the_o city_n narnia_n and_o ancona_n and_o humana_fw-la and_o the_o great_a valley_n of_o the_o town_n sutrium_n moreover_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o luitprandus_fw-la have_v take_v to_o himself_o from_o amilia_n and_o the_o people_n of_o râ—venna_n within_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n blond_n decad._n 1._o book_n 10._o but_o without_o controversy_n the_o munificence_n of_o pipine_n and_o châ—rles_n the_o great_a and_o ludovike_o far_o surpass_v for_o romanie_n be_v now_o call_v a_o princedom_n that_o even_o by_o the_o very_a name_n it_o may_v acknowledge_v her_o lord_n therefore_o the_o beast_n begin_v now_o to_o glory_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n which_o boast_v before_o of_o the_o title_n of_o dignity_n and_o honour_n rather_o thâ—n_v in_o any_o possession_n of_o city_n and_o town_n ¶_o have_v two_o horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n these_o two_o horn_n be_v pipine_v and_o his_o son_n charlâ—s_n the_o great_a by_o who_o weapon_n as_o it_o be_v by_o horn_n the_o new_a beast_n chase_v far_o away_o all_o enemy_n pipine_n aid_v the_o pope_n stephan_n 2._o fly_v into_o france_n against_o aristulphus_fw-la the_o king_n of_o the_o longobarde_n who_o he_o pass_v twice_o over_o the_o alps_n with_o a_o army_n compel_v first_o to_o yield_v the_o thing_n take_v from_o the_o pope_n second_o to_o deliver_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n ravenna_n the_o princedoome_v and_o whatsoever_o almost_o he_o have_v take_v in_o italy_n see_v volat_fw-la book_n 3._o charles_n the_o great_a for_o pope_n adrian's_n sake_n repress_v desiderius_n king_n of_o the_o longobarde_n yea_o take_v away_o whole_o the_o kingdom_n from_o that_o nation_n that_o they_o may_v not_o afterward_o cause_v any_o trouble_n to_o rome_n moreover_o again_o when_o aragisus_fw-la a_o captain_n of_o beneventum_n put_v adrian_n in_o some_o fear_n he_o flee_v into_o italy_n bring_v he_o by_o constraint_n to_o his_o duty_n and_o set_v adrian_n free_a from_o all_o fear_n leo_fw-la the_o three_o also_o be_v expel_v by_o the_o roman_n haste_v into_o italy_n the_o three_o time_n those_o seditious_a be_v punish_v severe_o he_o restore_v he_o unto_o his_o chair_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n never_o have_v so_o great_a deffence_n since_o their_o ten_o first_o horn_n in_o any_o as_o in_o these_o two_o therefore_o these_o two_o notable_a horn_n make_v famous_a the_o original_n of_o this_o second_o beast_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o the_o lamb_n because_o the_o pope_n who_o they_o aid_v do_v seem_v helpless_a afflict_a innocent_a like_o lamb_n how_o lamentable_a epistle_n do_v stephanus_n the_o second_o constantinus_n stephanus_n the_o three_o and_z adrian_z pope_n send_v to_o pipine_v and_o charles_n the_o great_a how_o full_o be_v all_o thing_n of_o complaint_n of_o lamentation_n of_o tear_n and_o of_o most_o vehement_a calling_n upon_o they_o for_o succour_v see_v before_o your_o eye_n what_o cruelty_n those_o letter_n do_v attribute_n to_o the_o enemy_n but_o what_o innocency_n to_o the_o bishop_n sure_o thou_o will_v call_v those_o wolf_n these_o lamb_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o hart_n of_o iron_n who_o will_v not_o deliver_v they_o be_v in_o danger_n from_o their_o most_o cruel_a â—awes_n if_o he_o be_v able_a yet_o nevertheless_o in_o this_o miserable_a estate_n the_o beast_n retain_v his_o former_a mind_n and_o lofty_o and_o terrible_o as_o the_o dragon_n i_o let_v pass_v gregory_n the_o second_o strike_v with_o lightning_n and_o terrify_v leo_n isaurus_n who_o voice_n i_o pray_v be_v it_o when_o zacharias_n take_v away_o the_o kingdom_n from_o the_o lawful_a king_n and_o bestow_v it_o upon_o pipine_v his_o servaunt_o what_o manner_n of_o voice_n be_v that_o of_o leo_n the_o three_o which_o proclaim_v open_o and_o consecrate_a charles_n emperor_n of_o the_o west_n be_v it_o not_o that_o of_o the_o old_a dragon_n who_o according_a to_o that_o very_a great_a power_n whereby_o he_o prevail_v make_v and_o depose_v king_n who_o he_o will_v desiderius_n the_o longobard_n feel_v the_o force_n of_o this_o voice_n who_o be_v allure_v by_o the_o lambelike_a show_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o enter_v quick_o into_o their_o possession_n for_o to_o recover_v whatsoever_o thing_n they_o have_v wrest_v away_o by_o fraud_n from_o his_o ancetour_n but_o this_o voice_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o while_o he_o strive_v for_o some_o one_o city_n or_o town_n he_o lose_v his_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o that_o not_o from_o himself_o but_o also_o the_o whole_a name_n of_o the_o longobarde_n these_o be_v wonderful_a great_a act_n of_o the_o earthly_a beast_n take_v away_o and_o bestow_v kingdom_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o not_o so_o much_o by_o arm_a force_n as_o by_o his_o voice_n by_o which_o he_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o dragon_n although_o he_o bear_v yet_o the_o show_n of_o a_o tender_a lamb_n who_o be_v not_o able_a of_o himself_o to_o drive_v away_o the_o wolf_n from_o his_o own_o neck_n ¶_o and_o he_o exercise_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o former_a beast_n such_o be_v the_o rise_n and_o form_n of_o the_o beast_n his_o power_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o former_a a_o great_a proof_n whereof_o be_v give_v in_o this_o verse_n as_o touch_v the_o equal_a power_n whatsoever_o that_o first_o can_v do_v this_o second_o do_v exercise_v all_o the_o same_o in_o his_o sight_n but_o whence_o have_v he_o this_o so_o great_a power_n but_o from_o the_o dragon_n who_o give_v it_o to_o the_o first_o above_o in_o the_o second_o verse_n wherefore_o both_o be_v the_o same_o both_o for_o ampleness_n of_o power_n and_o also_o for_o the_o same_o author_n himself_o from_o who_o they_o receive_v it_o but_o as_o touch_v that_o some_o will_v have_v this_o second_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o chalbard_n man_n and_o esquire_n for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o former_a be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o any_o be_v to_o be_v compare_v with_o antichrist_n either_o for_o power_n or_o will_v to_o do_v wickedness_n sure_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o fellow_n but_o he_o shall_v surmount_v all_o man_n in_o naughtiness_n and_o wickedness_n by_o many_o degree_n therefore_o this_o beast_n be_v not_o any_o servant_n of_o antichrist_n but_o he_o himself_o endue_v with_o no_o less_o power_n to_o do_v mischievous_a deed_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v they_o seem_v to_o be_v distinguish_v one_o of_o they_o work_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o other_o but_o this_o kind_n of_o speak_v show_v not_o a_o diversity_n of_o person_n but_o only_o that_o the_o first_o remain_v alive_a after_o that_o the_o wound_n be_v heal_v albeit_o they_o be_v worthy_o set_v as_o two_o divide_v because_o of_o the_o notable_a variety_n which_o the_o same_o person_n shall_v obtain_v in_o his_o grow_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v call_v both_o the_o seven_o &_o also_o the_o eight_o king_n chap._n 17._o not_o because_o there_o be_v eight_o king_n for_o there_o be_v only_o seven_o head_n but_o because_o the_o seven_o have_v so_o great_a diversity_n that_o for_o good_a cause_n he_o may_v seem_v a_o new_a one_o and_o the_o eight_o and_o if_o the_o second_o beast_n be_v diverse_a why_o will_v he_o procure_v honour_n rather_o to_o the_o former_a then_o to_o himself_o who_o have_v equal_a power_n and_o like_o notable_a lewdenes_n it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o that_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o second_o consist_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o first_o which_o he_o thrust_v upon_o the_o inhabitans_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n with_o so_o great_a endeavour_n not_o so_o much_o through_o a_o desire_n to_o increase_v a_o other_o as_o his_o own_o glory_n ¶_o and_o he_o cause_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o inhabitâ—ns_n etc._n etc._n the_o effect_n of_o his_o power_n tend_v to_o that_o end_n that_o he_o may_v compel_v all_o false_a christian_n to_o worship_v the_o first_o beast_n which_o the_o spirit_n describe_v diligent_o by_o his_o deadly_a wound_n heal_v declare_v that_o this_o adoration_n agree_v not_o to_o
hildebrand_n grant_v otherwise_o who_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o german_n say_v that_o henry_n the_o four_o be_v smite_v with_o his_o excommunication_n be_v blast_v with_o lightning_n and_o not_o at_o all_o adventure_n the_o spirit_n doubtless_o rule_v his_o tongue_n as_o before_o time_n of_o caiphas_n whereby_o the_o world_n may_v understand_v how_o the_o beast_n shall_v make_v fire_n to_o descend_v from_o heaven_n but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o we_o shall_v seek_v a_o metaphorical_a sense_n when_o the_o history_n minister_v most_o plain_a demonstration_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v that_o thing_n that_o pope_n zacharias_n in_o the_o month_n of_o june_n journey_v twards_o ravenna_n in_o the_o day_n time_n be_v cover_v with_o a_o cloud_n against_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n &_o in_o the_o night_n time_n army_n of_o fire_n go_v before_o he_o in_o cloud_n centur._n 8._o from_o polych_n book_n 5._o 25._o in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v rehearse_v that_o a_o song_n of_o felix_n archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n place_v by_o the_o pope_n constantine_n in_o the_o most_o sacred_a confession_n of_o bless_a peter_n the_o apostl_n after_o a_o few_o day_n be_v sound_a black_a and_o burn_v with_o fire_n see_v it_o in_o the_o book_n of_o pontifical_a they_o will_v make_v man_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v blast_v from_o heaven_n but_o that_o be_v more_o clear_a that_o a_o certain_a bishop_n shake_v up_o with_o many_o taunt_v hildebrand_n for_o his_o privy_a grudge_n against_o henry_n be_v destroy_v with_o lightning_n and_o die_v cry_v alas_o i_o miserable_a wretch_n bâ—und_v with_o a_o chain_n of_o fire_n be_o draw_v to_o hell_n go_v you_o &_o shâ—we_v the_o emperor_n that_o he_o may_v repent_v and_o make_v amends_n by_o duty_n for_o his_o hâ—inous_a offence_n commit_v against_o â—od_n against_o s._n peter_n and_o against_o his_o vicar_n unless_o he_o have_v leiff_a follow_v after_o i_o go_v before_o to_o everlasting_a punishment_n the_o same_o day_n also_o the_o bishop_n of_o spira_n bear_v some_o evil_a will_n to_o hildebrant_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n cent._n 11._o from_o avent_n book_n 5._o of_o chronicle_n do_v not_o the_o ambassador_n of_o armenia_n see_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o pope_n eugenius_n while_o he_o celebrate_v the_o mass_n at_o viterbium_n a_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n shine_v with_o most_o clear_a brightness_n and_o in_o it_o two_o dove_n ascend_v and_o descend_v centur._n 12._o in_o the_o city_n barra_n when_o innocentius_n be_v say_v the_o mass_n and_o lotharius_n the_o emperor_n be_v present_a there_o appear_v a_o golden_a crown_n whereon_o sit_v a_o white_a dove_n under_o the_o crown_n hang_v a_o smoke_a câ—nsâ—r_n and_o beside_o it_o two_o burn_a firebrand_n in_o the_o same_o place_n from_o the_o chron_n of_o saxe_n what_o can_v be_v more_o clear_a than_o these_o thing_n wherefore_o now_o i_o think_v that_o the_o jesuite_n will_v not_o deny_v how_o that_o nothing_o do_v here_o hinder_v but_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n may_v well_o be_v the_o antichrist_n concern_v the_o three_o miracle_n we_o shall_v see_v in_o his_o place_n in_o the_o 15._o verse_n afterward_o 14_o and_o he_o seduce_v the_o inhabitans_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o these_o wonder_n be_v not_o true_a but_o false_a and_o lie_v such_o as_o be_v antichrist_n according_a to_o that_o of_o paul_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n 2_o thess_n 2.9_o although_o they_o be_v not_o call_v lie_v therefore_o because_o they_o be_v mere_a delusion_n in_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o beside_o a_o bare_a show_n only_o but_o partly_o because_o they_o differ_v very_o much_o from_o true_a howsoever_o they_o shall_v be_v wonderful_a as_o which_o exceed_v not_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o a_o way_n unknown_a to_o we_o whereupon_o they_o affect_v the_o beholder_n with_o great_a admiration_n partly_o for_o that_o they_o pertain_v to_o the_o establish_n of_o error_n and_o lie_v for_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o the_o commendation_n of_o any_o thing_n what_o soever_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o sacred_a truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v that_o lie_a sign_n howsoever_o it_o be_v permit_v of_o god_n to_o be_v very_o marvellous_a both_o for_o to_o try_v the_o elect_a and_o also_o to_o delude_v the_o wicked_a who_o god_n by_o his_o just_a judgement_n give_v over_o that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n which_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thess_n second_o chap_n 10.11_o to_o which_o rule_n that_o can_v deceive_v if_o we_o examine_v those_o apparition_n which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v do_v at_o spandavia_n birthinum_fw-la &_o other_o place_n in_o germany_n in_o the_o year_n 1549._o those_o glorious_a angel_n shall_v be_v devil_n transform_v into_o angel_n of_o light_n as_o 2_o cor._n 11.14_o let_v it_o therefore_o be_v true_a which_o the_o papist_n boast_v of_o their_o miracle_n and_o admit_v that_o it_o be_v do_v in_o very_a deed_n which_o be_v put_v in_o write_v by_o their_o man_n yet_o nevertheless_o while_o all_o those_o thing_n do_v carry_v away_o man_n from_o the_o truth_n to_o error_n and_o superstition_n they_o be_v wicked_a they_o be_v lie_v whole_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o which_o be_v this_o fire_n that_o the_o beast_n bring_v from_o heaven_n ¶_o say_v to_o the_o inhâ—bitans_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n these_o word_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o beast_n himself_o as_o thou_o he_o shall_v say_v speak_v to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o he_o have_v make_v a_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n &_o c_o as_o though_o he_o will_v render_v a_o wonderful_a reason_n of_o his_o work_n declare_v that_o he_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n for_o this_o intent_n that_o the_o former_a image_n of_o the_o beast_n may_v be_v revive_v or_o they_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o people_n as_o all_o interpreter_n do_v translate_v say_v to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v &c._n &c._n as_o though_o it_o be_v write_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v make_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o these_o miracle_n that_o the_o first_o beast_n may_v be_v place_v in_o honour_n with_o man_n and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o people_n to_o make_v this_o image_n for_o unless_o they_o give_v honour_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o glory_n for_o this_o beast_n but_o to_o make_v a_o image_n to_o the_o beast_n be_v with_o the_o greek_n speak_v in_o the_o three_o case_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v this_o difference_n that_o a_o man_n make_v a_o image_n of_o some_o body_n as_o a_o painter_n or_o carver_n of_o image_n who_o fashion_v a_o image_n for_o gain_n or_o for_o his_o mind_n sake_n but_o he_o make_v a_o image_n to_o some_o body_n who_o make_v it_o for_o the_o sake_n or_o honour_n of_o some_o body_n but_o this_o image_n be_v not_o any_o colour_a picture_n or_o image_n make_v of_o any_o matter_n for_o all_o must_v be_v slay_v that_o will_v not_o worship_v this_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n but_o a_o image_n make_v can_v come_v unto_o all_o man_n unless_o either_o it_o be_v carry_v through_o all_o country_n or_o if_o it_o shall_v have_v a_o fix_a place_n all_o leave_v their_o dwell_a place_n for_o to_o go_v thither_o into_o a_o strange_a country_n furthermore_o this_o image_n shall_v effect_v by_o his_o own_o strength_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v refuse_v this_o worship_n he_o may_v be_v kill_v as_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n but_o this_o power_n be_v great_a then_o can_v agree_v either_o to_o a_o picture_n or_o image_n howsoever_o we_o have_v read_v that_o some_o have_v speak_v at_o some_o time_n by_o the_o cunning_a of_o the_o devil_n neither_o be_v the_o image_n of_o live_a man_n wont_a to_o be_v thrust_v upon_o the_o people_n to_o be_v worship_v image_n indeed_o may_v be_v set_v up_o for_o live_a man_n but_o only_o for_o civil_a honour_n not_o religious_a worship_n therefore_o this_o image_n be_v not_o any_o picture_n of_o the_o body_n but_o a_o lively_a and_o express_a figure_n of_o honour_n kingdom_n power_n which_o the_o second_o beast_n shall_v carry_v of_o the_o former_a for_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o second_o strive_v for_o that_o in_o his_o person_n the_o first_o may_v be_v revive_v which_o his_o wicked_a ambition_n be_v declare_v most_o significant_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o speak_v for_o first_o when_o he_o desire_v earnest_o a_o image_n to_o be_v put_v to_o the_o first_o beast_n by_o the_o same_o he_o show_v that_o he_o do_v require_v no_o new_a thing_n but_o only_o
defile_v with_o woman_n well_o have_v aretas_n observe_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o speak_v against_o marriage_n for_o what_o defile_v can_v be_v there_o where_o the_o bed_n be_v undefiled_a heb_fw-mi 13.14_o be_v this_o company_n unmarried_a and_o only_o of_o priest_n nay_o marriage_n in_o time_n past_o be_v not_o forbindden_a even_o unto_o the_o levite_n neither_o be_v this_o number_n make_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n alone_o chap._n 7.4_o etc._n etc._n certain_o neither_o be_v the_o christian_a elder_n without_o wife_n until_o hildebrand_n who_o to_o the_o end_n that_o his_o clergy_n may_v not_o be_v defile_v with_o chaste_a marriage_n open_v a_o way_n to_o sodomitry_n but_o peradventure_o there_o be_v none_o in_o this_o multitude_n defile_v either_o by_o the_o spot_v of_o unlawful_a company_n or_o by_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n shall_v we_o think_v that_o repentance_n be_v wax_v so_o frail_a since_o christ_n come_v which_o before_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o flesh_n have_v such_o power_n to_o cleanse_v wherefore_o it_o can_v be_v that_o woman_n shall_v be_v take_v proper_o in_o this_o place_n but_o to_o be_v defile_v with_o woman_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o worship_v idol_n whereunto_o we_o know_v that_o to_o commit_v fornication_n be_v refer_v every_o where_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o they_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o their_o god_n exod._n 34.14_o and_o in_o ezechiell_n thou_o have_v play_v the_o whore_n with_o the_o son_n of_o egypt_n that_o be_v thou_o have_v worship_v the_o god_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o so_o in_o many_o other_o place_n according_a to_o which_o rule_n not_o to_o be_v defile_v with_o woman_n be_v the_o same_o as_o not_o to_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o woman_n who_o then_o be_v these_o woman_n the_o locust_n the_o people_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n the_o army_n of_o the_o româ—ne_a pope_n which_o have_v hair_n as_o the_o hair_n of_o woman_n chap_n 9.8_o these_o buy_v from_o the_o earth_n consent_v not_o to_o the_o same_o idolatry_n with_o the_o locust_n woman_n neither_o worship_v their_o king_n adore_v either_o the_o beast_n or_o his_o image_n or_o in_o receive_v his_o mark_n in_o their_o forehead_n or_o hand_n or_o if_o peradventure_o for_o a_o time_n they_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o common_a error_n yet_o at_o length_n they_o renounce_v the_o same_o by_o repentance_n which_o do_v so_o wipe_v away_o all_o sin_n as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v defile_v with_o they_o ¶_o they_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whither_o soever_o he_o shall_v go_v obey_v their_o captain_n christ_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o harken_v to_o his_o commandment_n only_o montanus_n insert_v for_o thus_o for_o whither_o soever_o he_o shall_v go_v etc._n etc._n ¶_o these_o be_v buy_v from_o man_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n blood_n save_v from_o the_o general_a contagion_n and_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o those_o that_o perish_v lest_o any_o shall_v attribute_v salvation_n to_o they_o from_o that_o integrity_n which_o be_v mention_v even_o now_o that_o purity_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v inherent_a in_o themselves_o but_o the_o price_n pay_v by_o christ_n ¶_o the_o first_o fruit_n to_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o exceed_a great_a multitude_n which_o at_o length_n shall_v embrace_v the_o truth_n darkness_n be_v put_v away_o chap._n 20.5.6_o etc._n etc._n 5_o for_o they_o be_v without_o blasme_n god_n see_v no_o uncleanness_n in_o they_o upon_o who_o he_o put_v the_o most_o pure_a robe_n of_o his_o son_n in_o he_o do_v he_o behold_v the_o elect_a in_o the_o imputation_n of_o who_o righteousness_n consist_v this_o most_o pure_a integrity_n of_o they_o not_o in_o the_o perfection_n of_o their_o own_o virtue_n aretas_n omit_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o put_v in_o the_o place_n of_o it_o that_o which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o former_a word_n these_o be_v they_o that_o follow_v the_o lamb_n 6_o afterward_o i_o see_v a_o other_o angel_n hitherto_o the_o general_a constitution_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o pitch_v the_o tent_n with_o the_o lamb_n now_o follow_v the_o battle_n begin_v by_o a_o few_o citizen_n and_o first_o by_o those_o who_o do_v set_v upon_o the_o beast_n by_o the_o word_n for_o about_o the_o end_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o the_o first_o flight_n of_o the_o woman_n into_o the_o wilderness_n as_o shall_v be_v clear_o manifest_a from_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n the_o lamb_n send_v forth_o some_o light_a harness_a soldier_n who_o ride_v about_o the_o camp_n of_o antichtist_n shall_v provoke_v he_o to_o battle_n and_o shall_v endure_v his_o first_o assault_n these_o three_o be_v angel_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v those_o famous_a man_n who_o rise_v about_o the_o year_n 1300_o ockanus_n marsilius_n patavinus_n johannes_n de_fw-fr ganduno_n arnoldâ—s_n the_o villa_n nova_fw-la dante_n be_v petrarcha_n and_o especial_o john_n wicklefe_v a_o englishman_n who_o doctrine_n be_v more_o fruitful_a then_o of_o the_o rest_n do_v sink_v in_o more_o deep_o and_o take_v such_o root_n that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v root_v out_o since_o that_o time_n one_o angel_n only_o be_v here_o rehearse_v the_o type_n of_o who_o i_o do_v apply_v to_o many_o learned_a man_n because_o in_o such_o sign_n of_o future_a thing_n the_o agreement_n rather_o of_o the_o thing_n be_v regard_v than_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n he_o fly_v through_o the_o mid_n of_o heaven_n because_o the_o truth_n now_o at_o length_n after_o a_o long_a time_n be_v revive_v draw_v with_o it_o yet_o much_o filth_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o which_o burden_n be_v press_v down_o it_o can_v not_o straightway_o fly_v up_o into_o heaven_n that_o be_v it_o can_v not_o attain_v at_o the_o first_o to_o the_o celestial_a purity_n but_o shake_v the_o wing_n it_o abide_v in_o the_o mid_n between_o both_o see_v chap_n 8.13_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o that_o holy_a man_n although_o he_o know_v assure_o the_o truth_n in_o many_o thing_n by_o who_o swift_a wing_n he_o fly_v up_o aloft_o leave_v the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n far_o beneath_o on_o the_o earth_n yet_o he_o be_v blind_a in_o some_o thing_n and_o much_o deceive_v so_o as_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o low_a seat_n of_o the_o saint_n hitherto_o therefore_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n rise_v again_o seat_v this_o angel_n in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o gregory_n the_o great_a be_v set_v about_o the_o time_n almost_o of_o her_o great_a ruin_n as_o we_o have_v show_v at_o the_o 8._o chap._n ver_fw-la 13._o have_v a_o everlasting_a gospel_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n only_o as_o god_n have_v ordain_v by_o his_o eternal_a decree_n it_o be_v call_v eternal_a as_o though_o purposely_o the_o spirit_n will_v meet_v with_o the_o offence_n of_o those_o time_n that_o the_o truth_n restore_v shall_v in_o every_o place_n be_v condemn_v of_o novelty_n but_o he_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v eternal_a whatsoever_o man_n prate_v which_o shall_v now_o shine_v upon_o the_o world_n by_o their_o labour_n together_o also_o he_o signifi_v by_o the_o same_o that_o the_o eternal_a truth_n have_v be_v banish_v from_o the_o earth_n before_o thrust_v out_o by_o humane_a invention_n let_v man_n therefore_o see_v how_o much_o they_o be_v deceive_v who_o do_v traduce_v as_o new_a sprunge_v up_o that_o which_o be_v before_o all_o age_n but_o do_v often_o vaunt_v that_o their_o own_o dream_n which_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n bring_v forth_o but_o yesterday_o be_v as_o it_o be_v of_o very_o great_a antiquity_n this_o angel_n have_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o shall_v preach_v it_o to_o the_o inhabitans_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o the_o earthly_a citizen_n and_o before_o this_o light_n be_v bring_v of_o that_o whorish_a church_n to_o who_o now_o power_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o to_o harken_v to_o the_o heavenly_a truth_n ¶_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n now_o he_o come_v unto_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o angel_n so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v observe_v because_o it_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o voice_n which_o the_o seven_o thunder_n utter_v in_o chap._n 10.4_o for_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o time_n those_o tunder_v follow_v the_o turkish_a tyranny_n to_o which_o they_o be_v add_v in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n or_o rather_o begin_v with_o it_o and_o be_v contain_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o second_o woe_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o eleven_o chap._n ver_fw-la 14._o this_o combat_n of_o the_o angel_n begin_v at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o we_o shall_v make_v more_o plain_a at_o the_o 20._o chap._n ver_fw-la 4.5_o but_o in_o this_o very_a
to_o swimm_n in_o this_o sodomitish_a lake_n as_o many_o do_v which_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o assent_v unto_o any_o religion_n this_o then_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o this_o filthy_a sea_n which_o well_o become_v the_o ulcerous_a flock_n to_o be_v feed_v with_o the_o rot_a blood_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v with_o river_n 4_o and_o the_o three_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o river_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o three_o vial_n belong_v to_o the_o fountayn_n &_o river_n the_o event_n turn_v the_o same_o into_o blood_n fountayn_n and_o river_n be_v as_o the_o breast_n wherewith_o the_o sea_n be_v nourrish_v and_o which_o borrow_v their_o nourishment_n from_o it_o again_o and_o the_o sea_n be_v the_o doctrine_n the_o fountayn_n be_v the_o master_n which_o have_v charge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o these_o no_o mean_a fellow_n and_o footstool_n so_o to_o speak_v but_o principal_a doctor_n on_o who_o mouth_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o troup_n do_v depend_v these_o now_o by_o all_o man_n judgement_n be_v the_o jesuite_n from_o who_o distribution_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o multitude_n gather_v like_o babe_n take_v the_o meat_n into_o their_o mouth_n which_o they_o chew_v for_o they_o dominicus_n of_o old_a appear_v unto_o pope_n innocent_a in_o his_o sleep_n to_o hold_v up_o with_o his_o shoulder_n the_o lateran_n church_n that_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o ruin_n but_o at_o this_o day_n the_o jesuite_n be_v the_o chief_a prop_n of_o the_o pope_n throne_n which_o nevertheless_o they_o shall_v not_o hold_v up_o long_o who_o long_o since_o have_v begin_v to_o falter_v and_o fail_v as_o overcharge_v with_o the_o weight_n for_o under_o this_o three_o vial_n the_o river_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o blood_n that_o be_v those_o master_n of_o popish_a doctrine_n the_o jesuite_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o in_o time_n past_o be_v wont_a to_o kill_v with_o the_o sword_n may_v at_o length_n be_v kill_v herself_o as_o the_o spirit_n have_v foretell_v chap_n 13.10_o which_o power_n this_o vial_n begin_v to_o exercise_v about_o the_o year_n 1581._o when_o in_o our_o realm_n of_o england_n by_o the_o common_a decree_n of_o the_o state_n in_o parliament_n it_o be_v enact_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v go_v about_o any_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o draw_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o subject_n from_o obedience_n towards_o their_o lawful_a and_o natural_a prince_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o unto_o the_o romish_a religion_n for_o the_o same_o end_n they_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n as_o guilty_a of_o high_a treason_n what_o be_v this_o may_v some_o say_v to_o the_o jesuite_n very_o much_o when_o they_o all_o mind_n nothing_o else_o endeavour_n nothing_o else_o be_v traitor_n to_o their_o country_n killer_n of_o prince_n seducer_n of_o subject_n the_o plague_n and_o bane_n of_o all_o kingdom_n and_o common_a weal_n therefore_o the_o pour_v out_o vial_n want_v not_o effect_n but_o in_o the_o same_o year_n everard_n ducket_n edmund_n campion_n ralph_n sherwin_n &_o alexander_n brian_n jesuite_n and_o nourisson_n of_o the_o seminary_n be_v convinct_v of_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n be_v worthy_o punish_v and_o after_o they_o follow_v john_n pain_n thomas_n ford_n john_n sherret_n robert_n johnson_n &_o many_o other_o of_o that_o leven_a thus_o by_o god_n grace_n the_o wickedness_n of_o wretched_a man_n be_v somewhat_o restreyn_v that_o though_o it_o be_v not_o quite_o take_v away_o for_o who_o can_v require_v of_o the_o leopard_n to_o change_v his_o skin_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o so_o free_o range_v abroad_o but_o be_v force_v to_o lurk_v in_o darkness_n to_o disguise_v itself_o to_o counterfeit_v &_o dissemble_v all_o thing_n that_o so_o both_o the_o venom_n may_v be_v disperse_v more_o secret_o and_o the_o mischievous_a head_n thereof_o be_v provide_v for_o 5_o and_o i_o hear_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o water_n we_o have_v see_v the_o first_o event_n the_o second_o be_v a_o twofold_a testimony_n whereby_o the_o fact_n be_v approve_v of_o which_o the_o first_o be_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o water_n who_o be_v not_o one_o of_o these_o river_n &_o fountayn_n as_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n before_o chap._n 9.11_o but_o one_o that_o be_v over_o the_o river_n and_o fountayn_n to_o execute_v this_o judgement_n of_o god_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o rest_n may_v be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n to_o who_o power_n be_v give_v over_o these_o thing_n for_o in_o that_o he_o say_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n &_o thou_o have_v give_v they_o blood_n to_o drink_v he_o plain_o exempt_v he_o from_o the_o number_n of_o they_o this_o angel_n therefore_o be_v some_o civil_a magistrate_n which_o have_v power_n or_o rather_o which_o be_v author_n and_o counsellor_n for_o turn_v these_o water_n into_o blood_n namely_o for_o kill_v and_o put_v to_o death_n the_o jesuite_n who_o if_o i_o shall_v note_v by_o name_n to_o have_v be_v that_o noble_a man_n of_o bless_a memory_n s._n william_n sicily_n late_o high_a treasurer_n of_o england_n the_o word_n follow_v will_v show_v i_o do_v it_o not_o without_o ground_n ¶_o just_o be_v thou_o o_o lord_n this_o testimony_n adorn_v god_n with_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o justice_n &_o truth_n and_o annex_v a_o reason_n from_o the_o present_a thing_n in_o put_v the_o murderer_n to_o a_o deserve_a death_n and_o a_o like_a celebration_n of_o god_n justice_n be_v very_o make_v by_o he_o who_o even_o now_o i_o name_v s._n william_n sicily_n for_o he_o in_o the_o year_n 1584._o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o gaynsay_v railer_n render_v a_o reason_n in_o a_o book_n set_v forth_o of_o put_v the_o jesuite_n to_o death_n among_o we_o which_o book_n be_v entitle_v the_o justice_n of_o britain_n whereby_o be_v clear_o manifest_v that_o some_o lewd_a fellow_n in_o england_n be_v for_o shameful_a treason_n put_v to_o death_n he_o publish_v the_o book_n almost_o in_o all_o language_n that_o all_o may_v hear_v the_o angel_n celebrate_v god_n justice_n and_o other_o that_o will_v procure_v the_o safety_n of_o their_o realm_n and_o people_n may_v be_v stir_v up_o by_o this_o most_o worthy_a precedent_n to_o do_v the_o like_a the_o book_n have_v the_o very_a same_o argument_n that_o these_o two_o verse_n have_v neither_o can_v the_o sum_n of_o it_o be_v comprise_v in_o any_o word_n more_o fit_a ¶_o which_o be_v aâ—d_v which_o waist_n and_o which_o shall_v be_v thus_o do_v theod._n beza_n set_v it_o down_o out_o of_o a_o ancient_a hand-written_a copy_n aretas_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o montanus_n in_o stead_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v do_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holy_a the_o former_a celebrate_a god_n for_o constancy_n in_o his_o promise_n that_o he_o be_v always_o like_o himself_o avenge_a wicked_a deed_n in_o like_a sort_n now_o as_o he_o punish_v they_o in_o age_n past_a this_o latter_a together_o with_o constancy_n join_v holiness_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v which_o for_o thy_o constancy_n and_o holiness_n can_v let_v this_o wickedness_n go_v no_o long_o unpunished_a but_o where_o a_o title_n be_v use_v from_o the_o distribution_n of_o time_n the_o two_o first_o article_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v put_v without_o the_o three_o therefore_o the_o first_o read_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o more_o true_a ¶_o because_o thou_o have_v judge_v thâ—se_a thing_n that_o thou_o have_v show_v such_o a_o judgement_n that_o be_v have_v inflict_v such_o a_o punishment_n on_o the_o river_n &_o fountayn_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n metonymy_n for_o with_o they_o to_o judge_v signify_v to_o punish_v and_o avenge_v as_o the_o nation_n who_o they_o shall_v serve_v i_o judge_v that_o be_v i_o will_v punish_v gen._n 15.14_o so_o deut._n 32.36_o 1_o sam._n 25.39_o 6_o for_o they_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n these_o word_n show_v reason_n of_o the_o former_a celebration_n but_o where_o have_v the_o jesuite_n shed_v blood_n as_o though_o this_o be_v hard_a to_o know_v be_v not_o these_o the_o spyal_n for_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o inquisition_n as_o they_o that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n carry_v christian_n to_o their_o boucherie_n from_o whence_o no_o not_o the_o guiltless_a as_o they_o say_v be_v let_v go_v but_o either_o it_o co_v he_o his_o life_n or_o at_o least_o all_o his_o good_n but_o beside_o this_o all_o the_o world_n now_o know_v that_o these_o man_n be_v the_o plotter_n of_o all_o treason_n against_o prince_n and_o the_o troubler_n of_o public_a tranquillity_n which_o absteyn_v not_o their_o hand_n no_o not_o from_o sacred_a prince_n for_o who_o they_o devise_v death_n sundry_a way_n as_o we_o with_o great_a
speak_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o jew_n chap._n 15.8_o but_o that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o their_o universal_a cal_n and_o here_o only_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o be_v teach_v as_o we_o shall_v declare_v after_o more_o at_o large_a and_o by_o these_o thing_n we_o may_v see_v how_o the_o sixth_o vial_n answer_v to_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n the_o trumpet_n send_v from_o euphrates_n four_o fury_n into_o the_o world_n the_o vial_n shall_v minister_v great_a joy_n from_o the_o same_o place_n which_o shall_v yield_v new_a huige_n troop_n of_o christian_n by_o who_o virtue_n those_o fury_n shall_v be_v send_v back_o to_o hell_n but_o as_o rome_n idolatry_n call_v for_o those_o cruel_a turk_n so_o after_o that_o rome_n be_v utter_o abolish_v straightway_o this_o comfort_n shall_v appear_v 13_o and_o i_o see_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dragon_n the_o second_o event_n be_v first_o a_o preparation_n unto_o war_n whereof_o there_o be_v three_o prince_n author_n &_o as_o many_o administer_v three_o unclean_a spirit_n like_o frog_n in_o this_o verse_n who_o work_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o verse_n follow_v the_o prince_n be_v the_o dragon_n the_o beast_n &_o the_o false_a prophet_n the_o dragon_n always_o throughout_o this_o whole_a book_n be_v the_o open_a enemy_n which_o be_v the_o roman_a emperor_n so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v hethen_n in_o these_o last_o time_n the_o turk_n do_v carry_v this_o person_n the_o beast_n be_v the_o more_o covert_a and_o crafty_a enemy_n antichrist_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o in_o the_o 13_o chap._n the_o false_a prophet_n be_v now_o first_o name_v and_o often_o henceforth_o after_o the_o five_o vial_n but_o there_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v some_o description_n of_o he_o some_o where_n before_o for_o john_n speak_v as_o of_o a_o person_n well_o know_v and_o this_o very_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o that_o subtle_a and_o crafty_a second_o beast_n of_o who_o we_o hear_v in_o chap._n 13.11_o etc._n etc._n who_o wrought_v sign_n and_o wondrous_a lie_n both_o of_o they_o perteyn_v to_o the_o constitute_n of_o the_o same_o antichrist_n but_o with_o this_o condition_n that_o the_o first_o signify_v the_o temporal_a and_o civil_a tyranny_n the_o second_o the_o spiritual_a fraud_n and_o malice_n as_o be_v say_v before_o this_o second_o beast_n be_v now_o plain_o call_v the_o false_a prophet_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o more_o manifest_a revelation_n which_o shall_v be_v under_o this_o sixth_o vial_n for_o though_o he_o retain_v yet_o with_o he_o many_o attendant_n yet_o the_o better_a part_n of_o man_n and_o they_o of_o his_o former_a worshipper_n shall_v know_v he_o for_o a_o crafty_a lie_a hypocrite_n and_o detest_v he_o as_o a_o loathsome_a creature_n for_o now_o the_o event_n will_v teach_v after_o rome_n be_v destroy_v how_o glorious_a lie_v those_o be_v about_o peter_n chair_n the_o holiness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o invincible_a stedfadnes_n and_o perpetual_a constancy_n of_o it_o against_o the_o practice_n of_o al._n wherefore_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n be_v one_o antichrist_n but_o have_v a_o double_a power_n all_o which_o he_o will_v now_o use_v both_o civil_a &_o spiritual_a to_o deceive_v the_o unskilful_a and_o draw_v they_o again_o to_o be_v of_o his_o side_n he_o will_v open_v his_o treasury_n he_o will_v spare_v no_o charge_n he_o will_v levy_v huge_a band_n of_o souldjer_n and_o other_o thing_n that_o perteyn_v to_o force_v neither_o will_v he_o be_v less_o diligent_a to_o catch_v the_o simple_a by_o all_o spiritual_a fraud_n counterfeisance_n fallacy_n and_o other_o like_a legierdumain_a of_o lie_n and_o error_n whereby_o he_o may_v abuse_v their_o pain_n and_o help_n unto_o this_o last_o battle_n which_o he_o now_o prepare_v so_o the_o turk_n the_o caesarean_a bishop_n and_o pope-balaam_n be_v these_o three_o mouth_n which_o at_o last_o will_v belch_v out_o the_o frog_n in_o their_o time_n ¶_o three_o unclean_a spirit_n like_o frog_n the_o minister_n of_o these_o mischievous_a head_n to_o weet_v out_o of_o the_o dragon_n mouth_n turk_n bashshnes_n agnes_n bâ—goes_n and_o the_o other_o officer_n of_o his_o army_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o caesarean_a bishop_n his_o captayn_n also_o of_o war_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o pope_n false_a prophet_n he_o have_v the_o jesuite_n in_o special_a and_o the_o other_o toad_n of_o his_o wicked_a hierarchy_n they_o come_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n because_o by_o their_o master_n commandment_n they_o take_v this_o work_n in_o hand_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o vow_n of_o mission_n whereby_o the_o jesuite_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o pope_n but_o why_o be_v they_o call_v spirit_n be_v it_o because_o they_o be_v like_o the_o breath_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n and_o have_v very_o near_a alliance_n to_o they_o of_o who_o they_o be_v breathe_v both_o refresh_n and_o animate_v they_o and_o again_o borrow_v of_o they_o heat_n &_o stink_n very_o these_o three_o emissary_n be_v join_v in_o near_a alliance_n with_o these_o their_o master_n they_o draw_v from_o they_o heat_n and_o life_n and_o life_n they_o give_v unto_o they_o again_o or_o be_v it_o perhaps_o because_o they_o show_v themselves_o no_o less_o diligent_a &_o mighty_a in_o execute_v their_o business_n than_o the_o spirit_n be_v sure_o the_o world_n have_v now_o experience_n of_o the_o singular_a vigilancy_n and_o almost_o incredible_a industry_n of_o these_o three_o emissary_n and_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o they_o will_v be_v more_o sluggish_a in_o the_o last_o combat_n they_o be_v like_a to_o frog_n because_o they_o rejoice_v in_o their_o most_o filthy_a and_o unclean_a pollution_n from_o which_o they_o draw_v beginning_n and_o life_n they_o refuse_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o christ_n righteousness_n boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v clean_o enough_o before_o god_n in_o their_o own_o mire_n and_o when_o before_o the_o sea_n be_v make_v like_o dead_a man_n blood_n what_o other_o thing_n can_v take_v pleasure_n in_o such_o a_o foul_a camarine-puddle_n than_o frog_n toad_n and_o other_o like_a fennish_a and_o execrable_a filth_n but_o beside_o their_o uncleanness_n they_o have_v also_o a_o importunate_a croak_n for_o no_o mean_n do_v these_o stirrer_n up_o of_o trouble_n and_o fight_a fury_n leave_v unaptent_v for_o to_o set_v all_o the_o world_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n but_o why_o be_v there_o no_o difference_n between_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o turk_n because_o albeit_o nothing_o be_v more_o common_a with_o they_o than_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n whereupon_o they_o will_v be_v call_v jesuit_n nevertheless_o while_o they_o hope_v for_o life_n and_o salvation_n by_o their_o own_o merit_n they_o differ_v nothing_o from_o heathen_n which_o despise_v christ_n altogether_o 14_o for_o they_o be_v spirit_n of_o devil_n he_o describe_v yet_o more_o large_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o spirit_n by_o their_o lord_n their_o monstrous_a work_n and_o their_o ambassage_n unto_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n their_o lord_n be_v the_o have_v because_o the_o prince_n who_o they_o serve_v be_v the_o vassal_n and_o feoffies_n of_o the_o devil_n himself_o chap._n 12.9_o and_o 13.2_o sign_n they_o work_v by_o the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o of_o they_o be_v he_o a_o marvellous_a artizen_n and_o with_o such_o faculty_n do_v he_o furnish_v the_o second_o beast_n 2_o thes_n 2.9_o rev._n 13.13_o they_o go_v forth_o to_o gather_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n unto_o battle_n for_o after_o that_o euphrates_n shall_v be_v dryep_v up_o and_o the_o way_n prepare_v for_o the_o eastern_a jew_n the_o turk_n fear_v himself_o will_v prepare_v war_n against_o they_o with_o as_o great_a furniture_n as_o he_o can_v as_o be_v more_o large_o declare_v in_o daniel_n chap._n 11.44_o nor_o will_v the_o romish_a beast_n together_o with_o the_o false_a prophet_n in_o the_o west_n be_v less_o studious_a to_o abolish_v utter_o all_o they_o that_o favour_n pure_a religion_n he_o will_v prudent_o take_v his_o opportunity_n when_o the_o turk_n shall_v be_v employ_v in_o the_o eastern_a war_n whereby_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o one_o &_o the_o same_o time_n the_o safety_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v be_v in_o very_o great_a danger_n this_o be_v that_o war_n who_o alarm_n these_o frog_n do_v sound_a unto_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n 15_o behold_v i_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n these_o word_n do_v trouble_v the_o learned_a man_n th._n beza_n as_o if_o they_o have_v creep_v in_o hither_o amiss_o from_o some_o other_o place_n but_o fe_v these_o time_n shall_v be_v very_a calamitous_a as_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o jew_n daniel_n foretell_v chap._n 12.1_o neither_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o our_o christian_a nation_n shall_v be_v in_o better_a case_n let_v not_o
interrogation_n have_v a_o certain_a blame_v of_o negligence_n and_o unskilfulnes_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v unless_o man_n have_v shameful_o despise_v the_o observation_n of_o former_a time_n now_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v have_v need_n to_o wonder_v at_o the_o whore_n because_o they_o see_v she_o flourish_v in_o this_o whatsoever_o felicity_n but_o the_o merciful_a father_n who_o pardon_v all_o sin_n to_o his_o child_n for_o christ_n sake_n forgive_v also_o this_o carelessness_n and_o therefore_o he_o send_v his_o angsl_n to_o make_v the_o whole_a thing_n most_o plain_a for_o this_o be_v that_o which_o follow_v i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o mystery_n etc._n etc._n yet_o warning_n not_o dark_o that_o also_o the_o interpretation_n itself_o shall_v not_o be_v clear_a to_o all_o man_n but_o shall_v remain_v yet_o hide_v to_o all_o that_o be_v harden_v as_o before_o at_o verse_n 3_o &_o 5._o 8_o the_o beast_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v the_o first_o interpretation_n be_v of_o the_o beast_n according_a to_o the_o whole_a in_o this_o verse_n as_o we_o have_v distinguish_v in_o the_o analysis_n wherein_o be_v declare_v his_o divers_a condition_n according_a to_o 4._o alteration_n of_o time_n such_o as_o at_o length_n he_o shall_v be_v know_v to_o be_v most_o plain_o under_o this_o vial_n the_o first_o time_n wherein_o he_o be_v the_o second_o wherein_o he_o be_v not_o the_o three_o wherein_o he_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n the_o four_o wherein_o he_o shall_v go_v into_o destruction_n as_o touch_v the_o first_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o time_n which_o go_v before_o the_o age_n of_o john_n or_o this_o prophecy_n give_v to_o he_o for_o the_o angel_n avouch_v plain_o that_o this_o beast_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v ver_fw-la 10._o that_o be_v that_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o when_o john_n receive_v this_o prophecy_n but_o shall_v receive_v power_n at_o the_o same_o hour_n with_o the_o ten_o king_n who_o in_o johns_n time_n have_v not_o yet_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n ver_fw-la 11._o therefore_o this_o beast_n be_v not_o proper_o the_o devil_n as_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n expound_v it_o and_o the_o jesuite_n ribera_n snatch_v it_o greedy_o of_o he_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v or_o that_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o receive_v power_n who_o kingdom_n then_o both_o flourish_v very_o great_o and_o do_v flourish_v before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n afterward_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o original_n of_o this_o beast_n be_v to_o be_v set_v at_o that_o time_n wherein_o the_o dragon_n be_v thrust_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o give_v he_o his_o throne_n and_o so_o there_o be_v two_o and_o forty_o month_n of_o his_o chief_a power_n which_o same_o be_v the_o space_n of_o the_o woman_n lie_v hide_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o of_o the_o two_o prophet_n clothe_v in_o sackcloth_n these_o chapter_n 13.5_o and_o 12.6_o and_o 11.2_o will_v challenge_v the_o same_o begin_n to_o all_o these_o which_o we_o have_v show_v to_o have_v fall_v about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a some_o age_n after_o that_o john_n be_v dead_a after_o which_o beginning_n the_o first_o part_n note_v that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o beast_n flourish_v for_o a_o season_n to_o weet_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o public_a persecution_n by_o open_a enemy_n who_o the_o prowess_n of_o constantine_n put_v to_o flight_n the_o second_o that_o after_o that_o prosperous_a tranquillity_n a_o new_a tempest_n arise_v which_o afflict_v the_o beast_n so_o vehement_o that_o for_o just_a cause_n man_n shall_v say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o time_n past_a but_o that_o now_o he_o be_v not_o as_o who_o they_o shall_v think_v to_o have_v perish_v utter_o in_o those_o trouble_n as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v after_o that_o refresh_n under_o some_o few_o emperor_n in_o which_o time_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n increase_v marveilous_o when_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o barbarous_a people_n spoil_v miserable_o all_o italy_n cruel_o destroy_v rome_n itself_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o do_v cut_v off_o almost_o to_o the_o very_a root_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n grow_v too_o ranke_o shall_v not_o man_n than_o have_v cry_v out_o by_o right_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v but_o be_v not_o who_o not_o only_o authority_n but_o also_o seat_n they_o may_v think_v to_o have_v be_v altogether_o past_o recovery_n this_o second_o time_n be_v call_v the_o wound_a head_n in_o chap._n 13.3_o which_o do_v bring_v with_o it_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o former_a of_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o knowledge_n until_o this_o alteration_n have_v befall_v but_o the_o beast_n lie_v not_o always_o in_o this_o destruction_n he_o rise_v out_o of_o it_o again_o as_o the_o three_o member_n declare_v he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o head_n again_o after_o that_o barbarian_a storm_n of_o adversity_n be_v mitigate_v this_o time_n comprehend_v both_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o wound_n by_o justinian_n and_o phocas_n and_o also_o his_o rise_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n or_o out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n by_o gregory_n the_o second_o of_o both_o which_o in_o chap._n 13.3.11_o &_o 11.7_o and_o 9.2.11_o this_o gregory_n exercise_v that_o power_n which_o his_o ancestor_n have_v obtain_v of_o the_o emperor_n yea_o a_o far_o great_a not_o only_o as_o a_o universal_a bishop_n but_o as_o the_o high_a dictatour_n take_v away_o and_o give_v the_o empire_n to_o who_o he_o think_v good_a it_o be_v sufficient_a in_o this_o place_n to_o observe_v the_o first_o beginning_n of_o thing_n who_o first_o bestow_v the_o name_n of_o a_o emperor_n upon_o man_n in_o the_o west_n part_n we_o have_v show_v in_o a_o other_o place_n therefore_o the_o beast_n ascend_v then_o when_o the_o pope_n have_v get_v this_o terrene_a power_n to_o themselves_o as_o in_o chap._n 13.11_o have_v be_v say_v which_o earth_n he_o call_v here_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n as_o elsewhere_o in_o the_o psalmist_n and_o make_v i_o to_o ascend_v from_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o earth_n psal_n 71.20_o and_o so_o be_v the_o three_o time_n the_o four_o be_v shall_v go_v into_o destruction_n which_o declare_v that_o this_o dignity_n revive_v shall_v not_o remain_v for_o ever_o but_o be_v diminish_v by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o leasurly_a consume_v while_o it_o be_v at_o length_n utter_o abolish_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o jezabell_n lie_v sick_a in_o her_o bed_n the_o paramour_n of_o this_o beast_n and_o languish_v of_o a_o incurable_a consumption_n even_o as_o at_o this_o day_n thanks_n be_v to_o god_n we_o see_v in_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o burial_n &_o funeral_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v about_o what_o time_n the_o revelation_n will_v show_v we_o afâ—er_o these_o be_v the_o four_o notable_a changin_n whereby_o the_o beast_n may_v become_v know_v to_o man_n be_v not_o blind_a willing_o from_o which_o we_o have_v a_o most_o strong_a argument_n to_o prove_v both_o the_o time_n when_o rome_n be_v the_o whore_n &_o of_o the_o person_n of_o antichrist_n for_o that_o city_n be_v the_o whore_n in_o which_o reign_v antichrist_n to_o weet_v the_o very_a beast_n which_o be_v which_o be_v not_o which_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o go_v into_o destruction_n but_o rome_n be_v the_o city_n in_o which_o from_o constantine_n the_o great_a the_o pope_n have_v reign_v which_o be_v which_o be_v not_o which_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o go_v into_o destruction_n therefore_o rome_n since_o constantine_n be_v the_o whore_n and_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n since_o the_o very_a same_o time_n be_v the_o beast_n and_o antichrist_n in_o who_o we_o see_v all_o these_o alteration_n at_o this_o time_n so_o far_o as_o doubtless_o may_v be_v do_v the_o same_o be_v not_o whole_o take_v away_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o be_v that_o adversary_n that_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o great_a antichrist_n who_o all_o aught_o to_o flee_v and_o to_o fear_v great_o and_o to_o wish_v destruction_n to_o he_o and_o procure_v it_o to_o his_o power_n if_o any_o think_v the_o beast_n can_v be_v know_v before_o his_o last_o destruction_n which_o sure_o be_v to_o know_v too_o late_o let_v he_o observe_v that_o the_o angel_n do_v stop_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n in_o the_o three_o member_n see_v say_v he_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v whereby_o he_o declare_v that_o a_o sure_a knowledge_n may_v be_v have_v at_o this_o three_o change_v ¶_o and_o
the_o man_n of_o jericho_n seek_v their_o body_n upon_o the_o earth_n what_o say_v i_o your_o labour_n yea_o a_o great_a loss_n hang_v over_o your_o head_n namely_o be_v not_o you_o find_v in_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o follow_v the_o beast_n have_v not_o their_o name_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n ap._n 17.8_o chapt._n 7._o against_o the_o four_o demonstration_n from_o the_o public_a persecution_n a_o other_o conjoint_v sign_n you_o make_v to_o be_v the_o public_a persecution_n which_o you_o say_v shall_v be_v most_o grievous_a &_o notorious_a so_o that_o all_o ceremony_n &_o sacrifice_n of_o public_a religion_n shall_v cease_v none_o of_o which_o thing_n we_o yet_o see_v according_a therefore_o to_o the_o threefold_a mark_n of_o this_o persecution_n you_o make_v a_o threefold_a proof_n first_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v most_o grievous_a 2._o most_o notorious_a 3._o that_o it_o shall_v cause_v a_o cease_n of_o religion_n and_o you_o prove_v it_o shall_v be_v most_o grievous_a from_o ma._n 24.21_o the_fw-mi shall_v be_v they_o great_a tribulation_n such_o as_o be_v not_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o shall_v be_v &_o from_o ap._n 20.3_o where_o we_o read_v that_o they_o satan_n shall_v be_v loose_v who_o until_o that_o time_n have_v be_v bind_v and_o you_o confirm_v it_o by_o testimony_n of_o aug._n in_o the_o 20._o b._n the_o civet_n dei_fw-la ch_n 8._o &_o 9_o of_o hippolytus_n martyr_n &_o of_o cyril_n unto_o which_o you_o add_v at_o last_o that_o the_o persecution_n by_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o most_o grievous_a &_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o antichrist_n i_o answer_v to_o all_o &_o first_o as_o touch_v the_o greevousnes_n of_o the_o persecution_n from_o the_o word_n of_o mat._n i_o say_v that_o you_o care_v not_o what_o you_o bring_v for_o confirmation_n those_o word_n perteyn_v to_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o they_o feel_v in_o the_o desolation_n of_o their_o city_n by_o titus_n within_o a_o few_o year_n after_o christ_n luke_n express_v this_o people_n by_o name_n say_v for_o there_o shall_v be_v great_a distress_n in_o this_o land_n &_o wrath_n on_o this_o people_n luke_n 21.23_o so_o mat._n then_o let_v they_o that_o be_v in_o judea_n flee_v to_o the_o mountain_n ch_n 24.16_o and_o what_o else_o mean_v that_o prayer_n against_o flight_n on_o the_o sabath_n but_o proper_o to_o note_v out_o this_o nation_n so_o far_o very_o be_v it_o that_o antichrist_n persecution_n be_v from_o these_o word_n prove_v to_o be_v most_o grievous_a as_o the_o contrary_n may_v plain_o be_v conclude_v for_o they_o evident_o do_v confirm_v that_o no_o tribulation_n shall_v be_v to_o be_v compare_v wit_n that_o of_o the_o jew_n &_o therefore_o not_o that_o which_o antichrist_n shall_v procure_v i_o know_v that_o chrysostome_n refer_v it_o typical_o unto_o antichrist_n but_o not_o true_o nor_o advisedlie_o for_o when_o christ_n open_o say_v none_o shall_v be_v like_o it_o he_o cut_v off_o all_o typical_a interpretation_n not_o obscure_o forbid_v the_o word_n to_o be_v further_o draw_v for_o to_o signify_v any_o thing_n to_o come_v for_o the_o type_n must_v needs_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o &_o a_o great_a distress_n must_v follow_v afterward_o contrary_a to_o that_o christ_n say_v if_o so_o be_v the_o word_n shall_v be_v expound_v by_o a_o type_n matthew_n therefore_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o vehemency_n of_o this_o persecution_n &_o the_o apocalypse_v do_v even_o as_o much_o satan_n in_o deed_n shall_v rage_v when_o he_o be_v loose_v but_o the_o outragiousnes_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o that_o place_n be_v nothing_o to_o that_o which_o he_o show_v before_o he_o be_v bind_v for_o satan_n be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o dragon_n apoc._n 12_o 9_o and_o before_o his_o imprisonment_n he_o live_v in_o heaven_n draw_v with_o his_o tail_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n which_o he_o cast_v unto_o the_o earth_n until_o by_o michael_n he_o be_v overcome_v and_o throw_v down_o from_o thence_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o hethen_a emperor_n not_o only_o live_v but_o also_o rule_v in_o the_o midd_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o vex_v in_o most_o cruel_a manner_n till_o christ_n put_v they_o out_o of_o the_o empire_n as_o upon_o that_o place_n i_o have_v show_v from_o that_o time_n the_o devil_n that_o be_v the_o open_a enemy_n be_v bind_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n which_o be_v fulfil_v his_o bound_n shall_v be_v loose_v &_o he_o shall_v be_v styrrd_v up_o again_o but_o not_o with_o that_o ability_n to_o hurt_v as_o before_o for_o here_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o place_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o shall_v abide_v only_o in_o the_o utmost_a border_n &_o territory_n thereof_o compass_v the_o tent_n of_o the_o saint_n &_o the_o belove_a city_n as_o ap_fw-mi 20.9_o whereupon_o he_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o raise_v persecution_n as_o war_n neither_o shall_v the_o saint_n die_v like_o sheep_n but_o resist_v like_o soljer_n how_o much_o therefore_o a_o inward_a &_o noisome_a enemy_n be_v mor_n grievous_a than_o a_o outward_a so_o much_o great_a be_v the_o affliction_n of_o the_o former_a time_n than_o that_o when_o satan_n be_v loose_v in_o the_o last_o age_n morover_n antich_n reign_v a_o 1000_o year_n while_o satan_n lie_v in_o prison_n ap._n 20.9_o whereupon_o if_o when_o he_o be_v loose_v this_o fellow_n do_v trobel_a all_o there_o shall_v be_v great_a tranquillity_n when_o he_o be_v bind_v &_o so_o the_o great_a part_n at_o least_o of_o his_o reign_n shall_v be_v void_a of_o those_o turbulent_a storm_n neirhe_a shall_v antich_n have_v a_o helper_n of_o his_o persecution_n in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o reign_n see_v he_o shall_v abide_v within_o the_o church_n &_o satan_n without_o as_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o thing_n forspeak_v also_o that_o now_o he_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o scourge_n of_o antic_a himself_o not_o for_o their_o hangman_n &_o torturer_n who_o he_o shall_v use_v for_o the_o torment_a of_o other_o for_o the_o devil_n be_v now_o loose_v the_o four_o angel_n at_o euphrates_n be_v loose_v who_o god_n send_v to_o punish_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n with_o his_o infernal_a crew_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o pit_n apoc._n 9.20.21_o all_o which_o thing_n we_o have_v make_v plain_n in_o their_o place_n therefore_o where_o augustine_n say_v that_o antichr_n shall_v most_o rage_v when_o the_o devil_n be_v loose_v as_o though_o he_o be_v now_o first_o loose_v and_o shall_v be_v his_o helper_n unto_o cruelty_n he_o judge_v not_o right_o of_o this_o lose_n for_o he_o be_v loose_v before_o in_o heaven_n apoc._n 12.3_o etc._n etc._n which_o can_v not_o be_v a_o prison_n and_o pit_n unto_o he_o see_v he_o take_v it_o heavilie_o to_o be_v cast_v from_o thence_o unless_o perhaps_o he_o go_v out_o of_o prison_n against_o his_o will_n apoc._n 12.10_o neither_o be_v hippolytus_n to_o be_v hearken_v unto_o concern_v this_o persecution_n when_o he_o teach_v that_o antichrist_n be_v no_o man_n but_o the_o very_a devil_n that_o shall_v take_v false_a flesh_n of_o a_o false_a virgin_n and_o no_o better_a account_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o cyrill_n if_o he_o though_o that_o the_o devil_n shall_v personal_o range_v abroad_o make_v antichrist_n to_o be_v a_o true_a man_n but_o one_o that_o shall_v be_v a_o devil_n also_o because_o as_o he_o think_v he_o shall_v be_v make_v man_n by_o incarnation_n what_o sincere_a thing_n can_v they_o utter_v about_o this_o matter_n who_o mind_n be_v possess_v by_o such_o manner_n error_n wherefore_o this_o grievousnes_n of_o persecution_n which_o you_o speak_v of_o have_v no_o confirmation_n at_o all_o from_o the_o scripture_n a_o very_a grievous_a persecution_n in_o deed_n there_o shall_v be_v but_o of_o a_o other_o sort_n than_o you_o mention_v even_o such_o as_o shall_v consist_v not_o so_o much_o in_o kill_v of_o body_n as_o in_o murder_v of_o soul_n for_o antichrist_n be_v balaam_n who_o though_o it_o better_a to_o put_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o may_v eat_v of_o thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o commit_v fornication_n then_o to_o follow_v they_o with_o the_o sword_n apoc._n 2.14_o he_o be_v that_o beast_n whereon_o jezebel_n the_o whore_n sit_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o who_o fornication_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v drunken_a apoc._n 2.20_o &_o 17.2_o he_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n who_o open_v the_o pit_n the_o sun_n and_o air_n be_v darken_v with_o the_o smoke_n apoc._n 9.2_o final_o he_o be_v that_o man_n of_o sin_v who_o come_v be_v with_o the_o efficacy_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_a wonder_n and_o with_o all_o deceit_n
of_o the_o earth_n apoc._n 17.18_o these_o and_o the_o like_v do_v true_o prove_v he_o a_o monarch_n but_o this_o say_v you_o do_v no_o way_n agree_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o he_o be_v never_o king_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o be_v the_o roman_n i_o pray_v you_o ever_o king_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n i_o think_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v it_o as_o these_o word_n usual_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v understand_v or_o if_o you_o like_v to_o stand_v curious_o herupon_o daniel_n teach_v that_o the_o four_o kingdom_n to_o weet_v the_o roman_a shall_v consume_v the_o whole_a earth_n shall_v crush_v it_o and_o break_v it_o in_o piece_n chap._n 7.23_o remember_v therefore_o what_o a_o little_a before_o you_o allege_v out_o of_o prosper_n rome_n by_o principality_n of_o the_o preisthood_n be_v make_v more_o ample_a with_o the_o towr_n of_o religion_n than_o with_o the_o throne_n of_o power_n and_o what_o leo_n say_v serm._n 1._o de_fw-fr natal_n apostol_n rome_n that_o be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o holy_a seat_n of_o s._n peter_n thou_o rule_a more_o large_o by_o divine_a religion_n than_o by_o earthly_a domination_n and_o what_o else_o mean_v the_o triple_a crown_n but_o the_o principality_n over_o all_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o pope_n crown_n have_v more_o top_n than_o the_o emperor_n eagle_n have_v head_n it_o may_v be_v that_o short_o it_o will_v be_v quadruple_a by_o the_o accession_n of_o the_o indian_n that_o nothing_o may_v escape_v the_o pope_n almightiness_n though_o something_o for_o a_o time_n have_v be_v hide_v from_o his_o all_o skilfulnes_n wherefore_o the_o strait_n of_o his_o dominion_n neither_o stand_v you_o in_o any_o stead_n to_o acquitt_v the_o pope_n of_o this_o wickedness_n neither_o be_v this_o remembrance_n grateful_a unto_o he_o who_o do_v so_o contemn_v honour_n and_o empire_n as_o he_o have_v lief_o with_o large_a limit_n of_o rule_v to_o be_v count_v antichrist_n than_o to_o be_v defend_v by_o a_o argument_n of_o his_o kingdom_n lose_v or_o diminish_v the_o four_o branch_n be_v the_o battle_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n apoc._n 20._o and_o when_o the_o 1000_o year_n be_v end_v etc._n etc._n in_o this_o battle_n you_o say_v he_o shall_v with_o a_o army_n innumerable_a persecute_v christian_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n i_o answer_v we_o have_v observe_v already_o from_o these_o word_n the_o wonderful_a expedition_n of_o antichrist_n into_o the_o whole_a world_n proper_o so_o call_v before_o in_o the_o 7._o chapter_n of_o his_o persecution_n and_o there_o we_o allow_v for_o this_o expedition_n three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a but_o here_o now_o it_o seem_v that_o this_o whole_a space_n shall_v not_o be_v spend_v in_o the_o journey_n but_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v in_o hand_n after_o the_o three_o king_n and_o the_o seven_o king_n be_v subdue_v there_o also_o we_o marvele_v if_o he_o shall_v go_v such_o a_o journey_n himself_o alone_o not_o hinder_v with_o any_o troup_n of_o wait_a man_n but_o here_o further_a come_v the_o impediment_n of_o a_o army_n and_o the_o same_o nevertheless_o a_o universal_a persecution_n surely_n whatsoever_o you_o say_v before_o against_o hippolytus_n you_o seem_v plain_o to_o think_v that_o antichrist_n be_v no_o man_n but_o the_o devil_n himself_o but_o to_o let_v these_o monster_n pass_v let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o battle_n which_o i_o marvel_v you_o see_v not_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v by_o the_o dragon_n not_o by_o the_o beast_n between_o which_o two_o there_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o great_a society_n of_o wickedness_n but_o no_o less_o difference_n of_o person_n and_o of_o thing_n than_o be_v between_o a_o open_a foe_n and_o a_o secret_a enemy_n add_v hereunto_o that_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n be_v both_o destroy_v before_o this_o war_n be_v take_v in_o hand_n or_o at_o least_o before_o it_o be_v finish_v if_o that_o move_v you_o not_o that_o both_o of_o they_o be_v mention_v to_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n yet_o consider_v that_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v the_o dragon_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n where_o the_o other_o have_v their_o place_n before_o that_o the_o devil_n come_v thither_o apoc._n 20.10_o although_o therefore_o antichrist_n be_v a_o martial_a fellow_n and_o a_o great_a warrior_n yet_o shall_v he_o wage_v no_o war_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a but_o it_o be_v one_o of_o his_o miracle_n to_o rise_v again_o be_v it_o so_o when_o he_o counterfeyt_v a_o death_n as_o you_o feign_v of_o he_o but_o when_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o that_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o deep_o drown_v in_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n he_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o so_o easi_fw-la to_o rise_v again_o and_o when_o he_o lie_v under_o a_o coverlet_n separate_a you_o therefore_o those_o thing_n which_o touch_v not_o antichrist_n and_o deal_v not_o so_o as_o if_o you_o will_v prove_v one_o not_o to_o be_v a_o man_n either_o because_o he_o have_v not_o four_o foot_n or_o because_o he_o want_v wing_n &_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o rest_n so_o to_o agree_v together_o among_o themselves_o in_o all_o point_n as_o nothing_o more_o sure_o the_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v dispute_v of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o war_n be_v far_o from_o every_o part_n either_o of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o of_o the_o war_n of_o antichrist_n but_o such_o stuff_n as_o this_o be_v all_o the_o thing_n that_o your_o man_n be_v either_o wont_a or_o able_a to_o bring_v for_o to_o defend_v the_o pope_n and_o to_o free_v he_o from_o this_o most_o grievous_a crime_n therefore_o you_o toil_n in_o vain_a the_o thing_n be_v manifest_a it_o can_v not_o be_v hide_v by_o any_o subtlety_n why_o go_v you_o about_o to_o cast_v a_o mist_n before_o the_o sun_n why_o frame_v you_o argument_n against_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n purge_v rather_o with_o flame_n those_o writing_n of_o you_o wherewith_o you_o have_v labour_v his_o defence_n and_o flee_v out_o of_o his_o den_n as_o speedy_o as_o you_o can_v here_o end_v the_o refutation_n of_o antichrist_n against_o bellarmine_n chap._n 18._o after_o these_o thing_n i_o see_v a_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v great_a power_n so_o as_o the_o earth_n be_v bright_a with_o his_o glory_n 2_o and_o he_o cry_v out_o mighty_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v it_o be_v fall_v it_o be_v fall_v babylon_n that_o great_a and_o be_v become_v the_o habitation_n of_o divils_n and_o the_o hold_v of_o all_o fowl_n spirit_n and_o a_o cage_n of_o every_o unclean_a and_o hateful_a bird_n 3_o for_o all_o nation_n have_v drunken_a of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n &_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o and_o the_o merchant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v wax_v rich_a of_o the_o abundance_n of_o her_o pleasure_n 4_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o other_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v go_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n lest_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o receive_v of_o her_o plague_n 5_o for_o her_o heap_a sin_n be_v come_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o god_n have_v remember_v her_o iniquity_n 6_o reward_v she_o even_o as_o she_o have_v reward_v you_o and_o give_v her_o double_a according_a to_o her_o work_n and_o in_o the_o cup_n that_o she_o have_v fill_v you_o fill_v her_o double_a 7_o in_o as_o much_o as_o she_o lift_v up_o herself_o and_o live_v in_o pleasure_n so_o much_o give_v you_o to_o her_o torment_n and_o sorrow_n for_o she_o say_v in_o her_o heart_n i_o sit_v be_v a_o queen_n and_o be_o no_o widow_n and_o shall_v see_v no_o mourning_n 8_o therefore_o shall_v her_o plague_n come_v at_o one_o day_n death_n and_o sorrow_n and_o famine_n &_o she_o shall_v be_v burn_v with_o fire_n for_o that_o god_n which_o condamn_v she_o be_v a_o strong_a lord_n 9_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v bewail_v she_o and_o lament_v for_o she_o which_o have_v commit_v fornication_n and_o live_v in_o pleasure_n with_o she_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o smoke_n of_o she_o burn_v 10_o and_o shall_v stand_v a_o far_o off_o for_o fear_n of_o her_o torment_n sâ—ying_v alas_o alas_o thâ—t_o great_a city_n babylon_n that_o mighty_a city_n for_o in_o one_o hour_n be_v thy_o judgement_n come_v 11_o and_o the_o merchant_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v weep_v and_o wail_v over_o she_o for_o no_o mâ—n_z by_v their_o ware_n any_o more_o 12_o the_o ware_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o pearl_n and_o of_o fine_a linen_n and_o of_o purple_a and_o of_o silk_n and_o of_o scarlet_a and_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o thynewood_n and_o of_o all_o vessel_n of_o ivory_n and_o of_o all_o vessel_n of_o most_o precious_a wood_n and_o of_o brass_n
to_o man_n be_v translate_v unto_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n show_v as_o before_o be_v say_v that_o not_o only_a man_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o some_o grievous_a punishment_n but_o also_o that_o the_o thing_n itself_o shall_v be_v utter_o take_v away_o never_o for_o to_o raise_v again_o even_o as_o they_o who_o be_v cast_v to_o hell_n must_v not_o expect_v any_o return_v or_o set_v free_a certain_o we_o may_v gather_v and_o that_o not_o rash_o from_o this_o strange_a and_o unaccustomed_a take_n of_o vengeance_n that_o god_n will_v show_v by_o some_o visible_a sign_n how_o damnable_a and_o detestable_a he_o have_v always_o esteem_v the_o papacy_n and_o this_o last_o be_v that_o destruction_n of_o which_o in_o chap._n 17.18_o shall_v go_v into_o destruction_n a_o just_a reward_n of_o the_o antichristian_a tyranny_n 21_o and_o the_o rest_n be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n such_o than_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o wickedness_n now_o of_o his_o army_n and_o soldier_n of_o who_o there_o be_v a_o differ_a punishment_n not_o so_o horrible_a at_o least_o in_o show_n they_o shall_v be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o horse_n that_o be_v by_o the_o word_n come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v they_o shall_v undergo_v the_o punishment_n threaten_v in_o the_o word_n against_o the_o disobedient_a and_o such_o as_o resist_v the_o truth_n as_o in_o jeremy_n behold_v i_o will_v make_v my_o word_n as_o fire_n in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o this_o people_n as_o wood_n and_o it_o shall_v devour_v they_o chap._n 5.14_o what_o singular_a thing_n they_o shall_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o pope_n have_v for_o he_o also_o have_v be_v slay_v with_o this_o sword_n that_o be_v true_a indeed_o but_o the_o word_n threaten_v divers_a punishment_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o wickedness_n the_o most_o grievous_a to_o the_o great_a the_o light_a to_o the_o less_o peradventure_o because_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o papacy_n shall_v be_v more_o horrible_a than_o we_o think_v it_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o common_a order_n not_o because_o it_o be_v not_o denounce_v in_o the_o word_n but_o perhaps_o because_o it_o be_v less_o regard_v of_o we_o and_o that_o we_o suspect_v it_o to_o be_v light_a than_o the_o event_n will_v show_v or_o as_o we_o have_v declare_v in_o ver_fw-la 15._o it_o may_v be_v that_o these_o soldier_n after_o the_o overthrow_n receive_v shall_v yield_v their_o vanquish_a force_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o subject_a their_o neck_n to_o her_o yoke_n ¶_o and_o all_o the_o fowl_n be_v fill_v with_o their_o flesh_n the_o victory_n be_v obtain_v the_o fowl_n gather_v to_o the_o pray_v &_o do_v fill_v themselves_o with_o the_o spoil_n that_o whole_a late_a popish_a nation_n shall_v be_v subject_a afterward_o to_o the_o reform_a church_n every_o country_n be_v a_o nourrisson_n of_o the_o pure_a truth_n shall_v have_v some_o part_n of_o the_o region_n before_o time_n give_v up_o to_o superstition_n make_v subject_a to_o they_o which_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o fowl_n satiate_v with_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o slay_a army_n such_o than_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o romish_a pope_n and_o papacy_n that_o remain_v a_o few_o year_n after_o the_o city_n yet_o at_o length_n so_o much_o the_o more_o miserable_a because_o she_o have_v such_o as_o do_v adorn_v her_o funeral_n with_o their_o tear_n and_o perform_v the_o last_o duty_n by_o weep_v but_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o leave_v for_o the_o pope_n to_o bewail_v his_o misery_n but_o he_o shall_v die_v infamous_a without_o mourner_n or_o other_o funeral_n pomp_n whereby_o at_o last_o be_v accomplish_v that_o prophetical_a parable_n of_o the_o guest_n call_v to_o the_o marriage_n mat._n 22._o doubtless_o those_o good_a and_o evil_n send_v for_o out_o of_o the_o high_a way_n be_v the_o gentile_n that_o embrace_v the_o call_n after_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v refuse_v it_o among_o they_o the_o man_n that_o have_v not_o a_o wedding_n garment_n be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o despise_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n neither_o regard_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n by_o imputation_n the_o king_n come_v in_o and_o behold_v she_o clothe_v with_o her_o rag_n but_o not_o with_o that_o garment_n which_o only_o he_o approove_v now_o at_o length_n bid_v his_o servant_n to_o bind_v her_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o to_o cast_v she_o into_o utter_a darkness_n where_o be_v weep_v &_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n for_o christ_n speak_v not_o there_o of_o any_o one_o man_n but_o collective_o of_o a_o very_a great_a multitude_n as_o the_o sentence_n add_v in_o the_o end_n declare_v that_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v ver_fw-la 14._o from_o which_o at_o length_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o bright_a come_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o which_o paul_n foreshow_v that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v abolish_v 2_o thes_n 2.8_o be_v not_o his_o last_o come_n to_o judgement_n but_o that_o whereby_o christ_n shall_v take_v the_o jew_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o holy_a church_n at_o which_o time_n his_o kingdom_n shall_v flourish_v most_o glorious_o and_o shall_v exceed_v by_o infinite_a degree_n all_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o age_n past_a as_o shall_v be_v make_v more_o evident_a from_o the_o thing_n follow_v after_o the_o pope_n be_v destroy_v the_o dragon_n shall_v be_v abolish_v &_o many_o other_o thing_n accomplish_v on_o earth_n chap._n 20._o after_o i_o see_v a_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o a_o great_a chain_n in_o his_o hand_n 2_o and_o he_o take_v the_o dragon_n that_o old_a serpent_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n &_o he_o bind_v he_o a_o thousand_o year_n 3_o and_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n which_o he_o shut_v up_o and_o seal_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v the_o nation_n no_o more_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v fulfil_v for_o after_o that_o he_o must_v be_v loose_v for_o a_o little_a season_n 4_o and_o i_o see_v seat_n and_o they_o sit_v upon_o they_o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v they_o &_o i_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o which_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o which_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n neither_o his_o image_n neither_o have_v take_v his_o mark_n upon_o their_o forehead_n or_o on_o their_o hand_n and_o they_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n 5_o but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a man_n live_v not_o again_o until_o the_o thousand_o year_n wereful_a fill_v this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n 6_o bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n for_o on_o such_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o priest_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n 7_o and_o when_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v satan_n shall_v be_v loose_v out_o of_o his_o prison_n 8_o and_o shall_v go_v out_o to_o deceive_v the_o nation_n which_o be_v in_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n gog_n and_o magog_n to_o gather_v they_o together_o to_o battle_n who_o number_n be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n 9_o and_o they_o go_v up_o into_o the_o plain_a of_o the_o earth_n and_o they_o compass_v the_o tent_n of_o the_o saint_n about_o and_o the_o belove_a city_n but_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o devour_v they_o 10_o and_o the_o devil_n that_o deceive_v they_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimston_n where_o be_v both_o that_o beast_n and_o also_o that_o false_a prophet_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v torment_v day_n and_o night_n for_o ever_o more_o 11_o then_o i_o see_v a_o great_a white_a throne_n and_o one_o that_o sit_v on_o it_o from_o who_o face_n flee_v away_o both_o the_o earth_n and_o heaven_n and_o their_o place_n be_v no_o more_o find_v 12_o and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a both_o great_a and_o small_a stand_n before_o god_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o another_o book_n be_v open_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n 13_o and_o the_o sea_n give_v up_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o she_o and_o death_n and_o hell_n deliver_v up_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o they_o and_o they_o be_v judge_v every_o man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n 14_o and_o hell_n and_o death_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n this_o be_v the_o second_o
for_o these_o be_v scythian_n by_o birth_n who_o dwell_v by_o the_o north_n side_n of_o the_o mount_n caucase_n as_o zonaras_n write_v in_o the_o 3._o tom_fw-mi ad_fw-la constant_n pogonatum_fw-la who_o after_o that_o they_o be_v call_v into_o persia_n against_o the_o saracene_n at_o length_n forsake_v the_o persian_n bring_v under_o their_o power_n the_o babylonian_n &_o almost_o the_o whole_a east_n armenia_n iberia_n cappadocia_n therefore_o the_o scythian_a nation_n be_v the_o turk_n at_o length_n make_v lord_n of_o meshech_n &_o tubal_n of_o the_o cappadocian_o &_o iberian_o in_o which_o place_n he_o be_v at_o quiet_a until_o the_o devil_n be_v loose_v about_o the_o 130._o year_n do_v seduce_v this_o nation_n &_o provoke_v they_o to_o make_v open_a war_n to_o the_o church_n for_o andronicus_n palaeologus_n be_v emperor_n he_o slay_v the_o roman_a army_n in_o paphlagonia_n not_o leave_v one_o alive_a which_o gate_n be_v open_v unto_o he_o he_o pass_v through_o even_o unto_o sangarium_fw-la and_o make_v all_o the_o province_n from_o the_o sea_n poncus_fw-la and_o galatia_n even_o unto_o the_o sea_n of_o lycia_n and_o caria_n and_o to_o the_o river_n eurymedon_n to_o be_v of_o his_o jurisdiction_n see_v niceph._n greg._n lib._n 5._o byzant_n hist_o from_o hence_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o all_o misery_n ottoman_n rise_v by_o and_o by_o after_o by_o who_o now_o for_o a_o long_a time_n have_v the_o calamity_n of_o our_o world_n be_v spread_v so_o then_o be_v gog_n seduce_v prince_n only_o of_o meshech_n and_o tubal_n when_o first_o he_o begin_v to_o go_v on_o with_o rage_n but_o to_o who_o now_o all_o asia_n the_o less_o syria_n mesopotamia_n arabia_n judea_n palestina_n egypt_n the_o land_n graecia_n macedonia_n thracia_n &_o c_o obey_v all_o which_o province_n after_o this_o tyranny_n increase_v do_v come_v in_o that_o full_a largeness_n under_o the_o name_n of_o gog_n in_o the_o prophet_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v what_o alliance_n have_v gog_n with_o magog_n if_o we_o grant_v he_o to_o be_v a_o scythian_a by_o his_o stock_n a_o most_o nigh_o both_o of_o kindred_n and_o nature_n for_o magog_n be_v a_o scythian_a and_o the_o prince_n of_o that_o nation_n as_o josephus_n declare_v in_o his_o first_o book_n and_o 5._o chap._n magog_n say_v he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o magogite_n name_v of_o his_o name_n which_o be_v call_v scythian_n by_o the_o greek_n but_o sibyl_n describe_v his_o country_n seem_v to_o prophesy_v another_o thing_n woe_n woe_n be_v to_o thou_o o_o land_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n compass_v with_o the_o river_n of_o the_o aethiopian_n whither_o then_o be_v magog_n between_o the_o river_n of_o aethiopia_n but_o we_o know_v that_o these_o southern_a people_n be_v border_v on_o the_o sea_n and_o that_o this_o name_n agree_v not_o to_o any_o nation_n near_o the_o north_n then_o egypt_n which_o sometime_o be_v call_v aethiopia_n as_o eustatius_n on_o dionysius_n declare_v and_o without_o doubt_n this_o be_v that_o aethiopia_n which_o sibyl_n mean_v which_o just_o she_o attribute_v to_o magog_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o colony_n of_o the_o cerease_v scithyans_n be_v bring_v into_o aegygt_n where_o there_o be_v also_o a_o town_n of_o their_o name_n and_o also_o ezechiel_n reckon_v the_o persian_n aethiopian_n and_o putei_fw-la in_o the_o army_n of_o gog_n chap._n 38_o 5._o therefore_o sibyl_n describe_v not_o magog_n by_o his_o proper_a country_n but_o by_o a_o colony_n send_v which_o she_o chief_o make_v mention_v off_o because_o the_o calamity_n of_o magog_n shall_v most_v of_o all_o rest_n upon_o that_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o let_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o magog_n be_v a_o scythian_a how_o have_v the_o devil_n deceive_v he_o in_o provoke_v he_o to_o join_v his_o battle_n with_o the_o turk_n and_o together_o to_o attempt_v the_o destruction_n of_o christian_n when_o first_o by_o the_o strait_n of_o the_o caspian_a sea_n new_a troop_n of_o scythian_n have_v break_v by_o force_n into_o the_o nigh_a asia_n about_o the_o year_n 1250._o johannes_n duca_n be_v emperor_n at_o nice_a they_o be_v troublesome_a to_o the_o turk_n their_o kinsman_n who_o a_o few_o age_n before_o come_v into_o those_o country_n who_o they_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o contreye_n beyond_o euphrates_n into_o those_o strait_n of_o armenia_n the_o lesser_a and_o cappadocia_n whereof_o we_o speak_v even_o now_o so_o as_o they_o be_v constrain_v necessary_o to_o crave_v peace_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n whereby_o they_o may_v resist_v the_o inroad_n of_o the_o scythian_n pursue_v they_o at_o their_o back_n and_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n until_o the_o time_n limit_v come_v wherein_o the_o devil_n shall_v be_v loose_v from_o his_o bond_n but_o then_o be_v let_v go_v out_o of_o his_o prison_n he_o break_v off_o this_o strife_n between_o these_o two_o and_o make_v one_o agreement_n of_o their_o mind_n for_o to_o abolish_v the_o christian_a name_n since_o that_o time_n the_o aid_n of_o the_o scythian_n their_o countryman_n have_v never_o be_v want_v to_o the_o turk_n in_o who_o strength_n at_o this_o day_n he_o trust_v great_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o late_a expedition_n into_o hungary_n where_o he_o have_v great_a army_n of_o the_o tartarian_n who_o be_v the_o natural_a scythian_n the_o offspring_n of_o magog_n therefore_o the_o society_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n against_o the_o saint_n be_v evident_a in_o these_o day_n who_o not_o kindred_n &_o affinity_n of_o a_o common_a stock_n but_o only_a fraud_n &_o deceit_n of_o the_o devil_n associate_v such_o than_o be_v the_o army_n of_o the_o turk_n &_o scythian_n both_o indeed_o of_o the_o same_o original_n but_o of_o both_o these_o be_v call_v gog_n because_o they_o be_v descendded_a from_o magog_n even_o as_o a_o river_n from_o the_o fountain_n although_o now_o they_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o warfarre_o neither_o retain_v they_o any_o thing_n now_o of_o the_o scythian_n because_o of_o their_o long_a sciourn_v in_o asia_n but_o only_o some_o footstep_n of_o the_o former_a name_n but_o these_o partly_o new_o come_v from_o scythia_n partly_o the_o inhabitant_n at_o this_o day_n but_o call_v into_o these_o country_n as_o necessity_n require_v delight_v yet_o in_o the_o name_n of_o their_o first_o prince_n the_o number_n of_o this_o army_n be_v almost_o infinite_a for_o it_o be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v exceed_v great_a and_o innumerable_a be_v define_v before_o to_o be_v of_o two_o thousand_o hundred_o thousand_o in_o chap._n 9.16_o in_o both_o place_n be_v signify_v a_o huge_a multitude_n but_o what_o emperor_n but_o the_o turk_n go_v to_o battle_n with_o so_o populous_a a_o army_n scarce_o all_o the_o christian_a army_n join_v together_o in_o any_o expedition_n do_v equalise_v the_o four_o part_n of_o it_o 9_o they_o go_v up_o therefore_o into_o the_o plame_z of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n we_o speak_v of_o a_o threfold_a endeavour_n of_o this_o muster_v army_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v this_o go_v up_o into_o the_o plain_a of_o the_o earth_n whereby_o be_v signify_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v express_v before_o by_o the_o three_o part_n of_o man_n kill_v chap._n 9.15_o but_o this_o so_o express_a mention_n of_o the_o latitude_n declare_v that_o this_o tyranny_n shall_v overspr_v much_o more_o in_o breadth_n then_o in_o length_n for_o egypt_n be_v subdue_v &_o a_o great_a part_n of_o africa_n and_o towards_o the_o north_n even_o to_o the_o border_n of_o the_o tartarian_n this_o their_o empire_n extend_v no_o less_o itself_o from_o the_o south_n unto_o the_o septemtrion_n yea_o far_o more_o than_o be_v once_o belong_v to_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n they_o have_v scarce_o attain_v any_o more_o than_o the_o three_o part_n moreover_o they_o have_v have_v so_o easy_a and_o ready_a a_o conquest_n hitherto_o that_o just_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o go_v up_o upon_o the_o breadth_n who_o have_v bring_v under_o their_o power_n many_o country_n rather_o by_o travel_v over_o they_o then_o weary_v they_o with_o any_o long_a and_o doubtful_a war_n ¶_o and_o they_o compass_v the_o tent_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o second_o endeavour_n be_v the_o assault_a of_o the_o tent_n in_o which_o the_o saint_n dwell_v who_o tent_n be_v our_o europe_n which_o after_o the_o truth_n restore_v the_o cruel_a turk_n do_v hold_v besiege_v on_o the_o east_n and_o south_n parth_n these_o three_o hundred_o year_n for_o the_o saint_n be_v yet_o in_o camp_n under_o their_o tent_n and_o shall_v not_o have_v a_o end_n of_o the_o warrefare_n till_o before_o that_o the_o marriage_n be_v come_v at_o the_o solemnisation_n whereof_o they_o shall_v cast_v off_o their_o soldier_n cassock_n and_o shall_v put_v on_o more_o joyful_a garment_n meet_v